fbpx
Wikipedia

Glossary of ancient Roman religion

The vocabulary of ancient Roman religion was highly specialized. Its study affords important information about the religion, traditions and beliefs of the ancient Romans. This legacy is conspicuous in European cultural history in its influence on later juridical and religious vocabulary in Europe, particularly of the Christian Church.[1] This glossary provides explanations of concepts as they were expressed in Latin pertaining to religious practices and beliefs, with links to articles on major topics such as priesthoods, forms of divination, and rituals.

For theonyms, or the names and epithets of gods, see List of Roman deities. For public religious holidays, see Roman festivals. For temples see the List of Ancient Roman temples. Individual landmarks of religious topography in ancient Rome are not included in this list; see Roman temple.

Glossary

A

abominari

The verb abominari ("to avert an omen", from ab-, "away, off," and ominari, "to pronounce on an omen") was a term of augury for an action that rejects or averts an unfavourable omen indicated by a signum, "sign". The noun is abominatio, from which English "abomination" derives. At the taking of formally solicited auspices (auspicia impetrativa), the observer was required to acknowledge any potentially bad sign occurring within the templum he was observing, regardless of the interpretation.[2] He might, however, take certain actions in order to ignore the signa, including avoiding the sight of them, and interpreting them as favourable. The latter tactic required promptness, wit and skill based on discipline and learning.[3] Thus the omen had no validity apart from the observation of it.[4]

aedes

The aedes was the dwelling place of a god.[5] It was thus a structure that housed the deity's image, distinguished from the templum or sacred district.[6] Aedes is one of several Latin words that can be translated as "shrine" or "temple"; see also delubrum and fanum. For instance, the Temple of Vesta, as it is called in English, was in Latin an aedes.[7] See also the diminutive aedicula, a small shrine.

 
Ruins of the aedes of Vesta

In his work On Architecture, Vitruvius always uses the word templum in the technical sense of a space defined through augury, with aedes the usual word for the building itself.[8] The design of a deity's aedes, he writes, should be appropriate to the characteristics of the deity. For a celestial deity such as Jupiter, Coelus, Sol or Luna, the building should be open to the sky; an aedes for a god embodying virtus (valour), such as Minerva, Mars, or Hercules, should be Doric and without frills; the Corinthian order is suited for goddesses such as Venus, Flora, Proserpina and the Lymphae; and the Ionic is a middle ground between the two for Juno, Diana, and Father Liber. Thus in theory, though not always in practice, architectural aesthetics had a theological dimension.[9]

The word aedilis (aedile), a public official, is related by etymology; among the duties of the aediles was the overseeing of public works, including the building and maintenance of temples.[10] The temple (aedes) of Flora, for instance, was built in 241 BC by two aediles acting on Sibylline oracles. The plebeian aediles had their headquarters at the aedes of Ceres.[11]

ager

In religious usage, ager (territory, country, land, region) was terrestrial space defined for the purposes of augury in relation to auspicia. There were five kinds of ager: Romanus, Gabinus, peregrinus, hosticus and incertus. The ager Romanus originally included the urban space outside the pomerium and the surrounding countryside.[12] According to Varro, the ager Gabinus pertained to the special circumstances of the oppidum of Gabii, which was the first to sign a sacred treaty (pax) with Rome.[13] The ager peregrinus[14] was other territory that had been brought under treaty (pacatus). Ager hosticus meant foreign territory; incertus, "uncertain" or "undetermined," that is, not falling into one of the four defined categories.[15] The powers and actions of magistrates were based on and constrained by the nature of the ager on which they stood, and ager in more general usage meant a territory as defined legally or politically. The ager Romanus could not be extended outside Italy (terra Italia).[16]

 
Altar (ara) from Roman Spain

ara

The focal point of sacrifice was the altar (ara, plural arae). Most altars throughout the city of Rome and in the countryside would have been simple, open-air structures; they may have been located within a sacred precinct (templum), but often without an aedes housing a cult image.[17] An altar that received food offerings might also be called a mensa, "table."[18]

Perhaps the best-known Roman altar is the elaborate and Greek-influenced Ara Pacis, which has been called "the most representative work of Augustan art."[19] Other major public altars included the Ara Maxima.

arbor felix

A tree (arbor) was categorized as felix if it was under the protection of the heavenly gods (di superi). The adjective felix here means not only literally "fruitful" but more broadly "auspicious". Macrobius[20] lists arbores felices (plural) as the oak (four species thereof), the birch, the hazelnut, the sorbus, the white fig, the pear, the apple, the grape, the plum, the cornus and the lotus. The oak was sacred to Jupiter, and twigs of oak were used by the Vestals to ignite the sacred fire in March every year. Also among the felices were the olive tree, a twig of which was affixed to the hat of the Flamen Dialis, and the laurel and the poplar, which crowned the Salian priests.[21]

Arbores infelices were those under the protection of chthonic gods or those gods who had the power of turning away misfortune (avertentium). As listed by Tarquitius Priscus in his lost ostentarium on trees,[22] these were buckthorn, red cornel, fern, black fig, "those that bear a black berry and black fruit," holly, woodland pear, butcher's broom, briar, and brambles."[23]

attrectare

The verb attrectare ("to touch, handle, lay hands on") referred in specialized religious usage to touching sacred objects while performing cultic actions. Attrectare had a positive meaning only in reference to the actions of the sacerdotes populi Romani ("priests of the Roman people"). It had the negative meaning of "contaminate" (= contaminare) or pollute when referring to the handling of sacred objects by those not authorized, ordained, or ritually purified.[24]

augur

An augur (Latin plural augures) was an official and priest who solicited and interpreted the will of the gods regarding a proposed action. The augur ritually defined a templum, or sacred space, declared the purpose of his consultation, offered sacrifice, and observed the signs that were sent in return, particularly the actions and flight of birds. If the augur received unfavourable signs, he could suspend, postpone or cancel the undertaking (obnuntiatio). "Taking the auspices" was an important part of all major official business, including inaugurations, senatorial debates, legislation, elections and war, and was held to be an ancient prerogative of Regal and patrician magistrates. Under the Republic, this right was extended to other magistrates. After 300 BC, plebeians could become augurs.

auguraculum

The solicitation of formal auspices required the marking out of ritual space (auguraculum) from within which the augurs observed the templum, including the construction of an augural tent or hut (tabernaculum). There were three such sites in Rome: on the citadel (arx), on the Quirinal Hill, and on the Palatine Hill. Festus said that originally the auguraculum was in fact the arx. It faced east, situating the north on the augur's left or lucky side.[25] A magistrate who was serving as a military commander also took daily auspices, and thus a part of camp-building while on campaign was the creation of a tabernaculum augurale. This augural tent was the center of religious and legal proceedings within the camp.[26]

augurium

Augurium (plural auguria) is an abstract noun that pertains to the augur. It seems to mean variously: the "sacral investiture" of the augur;[27] the ritual acts and actions of the augurs;[28] augural law (ius augurale);[29] and recorded signs whose meaning had already been established.[30] The word is rooted in the IE stem *aug-, "to increase," and possibly an archaic Latin neuter noun *augus, meaning "that which is full of mystic force." As the sign that manifests the divine will,[31] the augurium for a magistrate was valid for a year; a priest's, for his lifetime; for a temple, it was perpetual.[32]

The distinction between augurium and auspicium is often unclear. Auspicia is the observation of birds as signs of divine will, a practice held to have been established by Romulus, first king of Rome, while the institution of augury was attributed to his successor Numa.[33] For Servius, an augurium is the same thing as auspicia impetrativa, a body of signs sought through prescribed ritual means.[34] Some scholars think auspicia would belong more broadly to the magistracies and the patres[35] while the augurium would be limited to the rex sacrorum and the major priesthoods.[36]

Ancient sources record three auguria: the augurium salutis in which every year the gods were asked whether it was fas (permissible, right) to ask for the safety of the Roman people (August 5); the augurium canarium, a dog sacrifice to promote the maturation of grain crops, held in the presence of the pontiffs as well as the augurs;[37] and the vernisera auguria mentioned by Festus, which should have been a springtime propitiary rite held at the time of the harvest (auguria messalia).

auspex

The auspex, plural auspices, is a diviner who reads omens from the observed flight of birds (avi-, from avis, "bird", with -spex, "observer", from spicere). See auspicia following and auspice.

auspicia

The auspicia (au- = avis, "bird"; -spic-, "watch") were originally signs derived from observing the flight of birds within the templum of the sky. Auspices are taken by an augur. Originally they were the prerogative of the patricians,[38] but the college of augurs was opened to plebeians in 300 BC.[39] Only magistrates were in possession of the auspicia publica, with the right and duty to take the auspices pertaining to the Roman state.[40] Favorable auspices marked a time or location as auspicious, and were required for important ceremonies or events, including elections, military campaigns and pitched battles.

According to Festus, there were five kinds of auspicia to which augurs paid heed: ex caelo, celestial signs such as thunder and lightning; ex avibus, signs offered by birds; ex tripudiis, signs produced by the actions of certain sacred chickens; ex quadrupedibus, signs from the behavior of four-legged animals; and ex diris, threatening portents.[41] In official state augury at Rome, only the auspicia ex caelo and ex avibus were employed.

The taking of the auspices required ritual silence (silentium). Watching for auspices was called spectio or servare de caelo. The appearance of expected signs resulted in nuntiatio, or if they were unfavourable obnuntiatio. If unfavourable auspices were observed, the business at hand was stopped by the official observer, who declared alio die ("on another day").[42]

The practice of observing bird omens was common to many ancient peoples predating and contemporaneous with Rome, including the Greeks,[43] Celts,[44] and Germans.[citation needed]

auspicia impetrativa

Auspicia impetrativa were signs that were solicited under highly regulated ritual conditions (see spectio and servare de caelo) within the templum.[45] The type of auspices required for convening public assemblies were impetrativa,[46] and magistrates had the "right and duty" to seek these omens actively.[47] These auspices could only be sought from an auguraculum, a ritually constructed augural tent or "tabernacle" (tabernaculum).[48] Contrast auspicia oblativa.

auspicia maiora

The right of observing the "greater auspices" was conferred on a Roman magistrate holding imperium, perhaps by a Lex curiata de imperio, although scholars are not agreed on the finer points of law.[49] A censor had auspicia maxima.[50] It is also thought that the flamines maiores were distinguished from the minores by their right to take the auspicia maiora; see Flamen.

auspicia oblativa

Signs that occurred without deliberately being sought through formal augural procedure were auspicia oblativa. These unsolicited signs were regarded as sent by a deity or deities to express either approval or disapproval for a particular undertaking. The prodigy (prodigium) was one form of unfavourable oblativa.[51] Contrast auspicia impetrativa.

auspicia privata

Private and domestic religion was linked to divine signs as state religion was. It was customary in patrician families to take the auspices for any matter of consequence such as marriages, travel, and important business.[52] The scant information about auspicia privata in ancient authors[53] suggests that the taking of private auspices was not different in essence from that of public auspices: absolute silence was required,[54] and the person taking the auspices could ignore unfavourable or disruptive events by feigning not to have perceived them.[55] In matters pertaining to the family or individual, both lightning[56] and exta (entrails)[57] might yield signs for privati, private citizens not authorized to take official auspices. Among his other duties, the Pontifex Maximus advised privati as well as the official priests about prodigies and their forestalling.[58]

averruncare

In pontifical usage, the verb averruncare, "to avert," denotes a ritual action aimed at averting a misfortune intimated by an omen. Bad omens (portentaque prodigiaque mala) are to be burnt, using trees that are in the tutelage of underworld or "averting" gods (see arbores infelices above).[59] Varro says that the god who presides over the action of averting is Averruncus.[60]

B

bellum iustum

A "just war" was a war considered justifiable by the principles of fetial law (ius fetiale).[61] Because war could bring about religious pollution, it was in itself nefas, "wrong," and could incur the wrath of gods unless iustum, "just".[62] The requirements for a just war were both formal and substantive. As a formal matter, the war had to be declared according to the procedures of the ius fetiale. On substantive grounds, a war required a "just cause," which might include rerum repetitio, retaliation against another people for pillaging, or a breach of or unilateral recession from a treaty; or necessity, as in the case of repelling an invasion.[63] See also Jus ad bellum.

C

caerimonia

The English word "ceremony" derives from the Latin caerimonia or caeremonia, a word of obscure etymology first found in literature and inscriptions from the time of Cicero (mid-1st century BC), but thought to be of much greater antiquity. Its meaning varied over time. Cicero used caerimonia at least 40 times, in three or four different senses: "inviolability" or "sanctity", a usage also of Tacitus; "punctilious veneration", in company with cura (carefulness, concern); more commonly in the plural caerimoniae, to mean "ritual prescriptions" or "ritual acts." The plural form is endorsed by Roman grammarians.

Hendrik Wagenvoort maintained that caerimoniae were originally the secret ritual instructions laid down by Numa, which are described as statae et sollemnes, "established and solemn."[64] These were interpreted and supervised by the College of Pontiffs, flamens, rex sacrorum and the Vestals. Later, caerimoniae might refer also to other rituals, including foreign cults.[65] These prescribed rites "unite the inner subject with the external religious object", binding human and divine realms. The historian Valerius Maximus makes clear that the caerimoniae require those performing them to attain a particular mental-spiritual state (animus, "intention"), and emphasizes the importance of caerimoniae in the dedication and first sentence of his work. In Valerius's version of the Gallic siege of Rome, the Vestals and the Flamen Quirinalis rescue Rome's sacred objects (sacra) by taking them to Caere; thus preserved, the rites take their name from the place.[66] Although this etymology makes a meaningful narrative connection for Valerius,[67] it is unlikely to be correct in terms of modern scientific linguistics. An Etruscan origin has sometimes been proposed. Wagenvoort thought that caerimonia derived from caerus, "dark" in the sense of "hidden", hence meaning "darknesses, secrets."[68]

In his Etymologiae, Isidore of Seville says that the Greek equivalent is orgia, but derives the word from carendo, "lacking", and says that some think caerimoniae should be used of Jewish observances, specifically the dietary law that requires abstaining from or "lacking" certain foods.[69]

calator

The calatores were assistants who carried out day-to-day business on behalf of the senior priests of the state such as the flamines maiores. A calator was a public slave.[70] Festus derives the word from the Greek verb kalein, "to call."

 
Augustus, capite velato

capite velato

At the traditional public rituals of ancient Rome, officiants prayed, sacrificed, offered libations, and practiced augury capite velato,[71] "with the head covered" by a fold of the toga drawn up from the back. This covering of the head is a distinctive feature of Roman rite in contrast with Etruscan practice[72] or ritus graecus, "Greek rite."[73] In Roman art, the covered head is a symbol of pietas and the individual's status as a pontifex, augur or other priest.[74]

It has been argued that the Roman expression of piety capite velato influenced Paul's prohibition against Christians praying with covered heads: "Any man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head."[75]

carmen

In classical Latin, carmen usually means "song, poem, ode." In magico-religious usage, a carmen (plural carmina) is a chant, hymn, spell, or charm. In essence "a verbal utterance sung for ritualistic purposes", the carmen is characterized by formulaic expression, redundancy, and rhythm.[76] Fragments from two archaic priestly hymns are preserved, the Carmen Arvale of the Arval Brethren and the Carmina Saliaria of the Salii. The Carmen Saeculare of Horace, though self-consciously literary in technique, was also a hymn, performed by a chorus at the Saecular Games of 17 BC and expressing the Apollonian ideology of Augustus.[77]

A carmen malum or maleficum is a potentially harmful magic spell. A fragment of the Twelve Tables reading si malum carmen incantassit ("if anyone should chant an evil spell") shows that it was a concern of the law to suppress malevolent magic.[citation needed] A carmen sepulchrale is a spell that evokes the dead from their tombs; a carmen veneficum, a "poisonous" charm.[78] In magic, the word carmen comes to mean also the object on which a spell is inscribed, hence a charm in the physical sense.[79]

castus, castitas

Castus is an adjective meaning morally pure or guiltless (English "chaste"), hence pious or ritually pure in a religious sense. Castitas is the abstract noun. Various etymologies have been proposed, among them two IE stems: *k'(e)stos[80] meaning "he who conforms to the prescriptions of rite"; or *kas-, from which derives the verb careo, "I defice, am deprived of, have none..." i.e. vitia.[81] In Roman religion, the purity of ritual and those who perform it is paramount: one who is correctly cleansed and castus in religious preparation and performance is likely to please the gods. Ritual error is a pollutant; it vitiates the performance and risks the gods' anger. Castus and castitas are attributes of the sacerdos (priest),[82] but substances and objects can also be ritually castus.[83]

cinctus gabinus

The cinctus Gabinus ("belting from Gabii") was a way of wearing the toga thought to have originated in the nearby town of Gabii. A priest or officiant wearing it wore his toga bound around the waist in a way that left both hands free to perform ritual tasks, as the wearing of the toga usually did not.[84][85] The cincture accompanied the veiling or covering of the head (capite velato) with a cowl-like fold of the toga.[86] Like the conical, helmet-like headgear worn by priests such as the Salii, the Gabinian cincture was originally associated with warriors, and was worn for a solemn declaration of war. It was also part of Etruscan priestly dress.[87]

clavum figere

Clavum figere ("to nail in, to fasten or fix the nail") was an expression that referred to the fixing or "sealing" of fate.[88] A nail was one of the attributes of the goddess Necessitas[89] and of the Etruscan goddess Athrpa (Greek Atropos). According to Livy, every year in the temple of Nortia, the Etruscan counterpart of Fortuna, a nail was driven in to mark the time. In Rome, the senior magistrate[90] on the Ides of September drove a nail called the clavus annalis ("year-nail")[91] into the wall of the Temple of Jupiter Optimus Maximus. The ceremony occurred on the dies natalis ("birthday" or anniversary of dedication) of the temple, when a banquet for Jupiter (Epulum Jovis) was also held. The nail-driving ceremony, however, took place in a templum devoted to Minerva, on the right side of the aedes of Jupiter, because the concept of "number" was invented by Minerva and the ritual predated the common use of written letters.[92]

The importance of this ritual is lost in obscurity, but in the early Republic it is associated with the appointment of a dictator clavi figendi causa, "dictator for the purpose of driving the nail,"[93] one of whom was appointed for the years 363, 331, 313, and 263 BC.[94] Livy attributes this practice to religio, religious scruple or obligation. It may be that in addition to an annual ritual, there was a "fixing" during times of pestilence or civil discord that served as a piaculum.[95] Livy says that in 363, a plague had been ravaging Rome for two years. It was recalled that a plague had once been broken when a dictator drove a ritual nail, and the senate appointed one for that purpose.[96] The ritual of "driving the nail" was among those revived and reformed by Augustus, who in 1 AD transferred it to the new Temple of Mars Ultor. Henceforth a censor fixed the nail at the end of his term.[97]

collegium

A collegium ("joined by law"), plural collegia, was any association with a legal personality. The priestly colleges oversaw religious traditions, and until 300 BC only patricians were eligible for membership. When plebeians began to be admitted, the size of the colleges was expanded. By the Late Republic, three collegia wielded greater authority than the others, with a fourth coming to prominence during the reign of Augustus. The four great religious corporations (quattuor amplissima collegia) were:

Augustus was a member of all four collegia, but limited membership for any other senator to one.[98]

In Roman society, a collegium might also be a trade guild or neighborhood association; see Collegium (ancient Rome).

comitia calata

The comitia calata ("calate assemblies") were non-voting assemblies (comitia) called for religious purposes. The verb calare, originally meaning "to call," was a technical term of pontifical usage, found also in calendae (Calends) and calator. According to Aulus Gellius,[99] these comitia were held in the presence of the college of pontiffs in order to inaugurate the rex (the king in the Regal Period or the rex sacrorum in the Republic)[100] or the flamines. The pontifex maximus auspiciated and presided; assemblies over which annually elected magistrates presided are never calata, nor are meetings for secular purposes or other elections even with a pontiff presiding.[101]

The comitia calata were organized by curiae or centuriae.[102] The people were summoned to comitia calata to witness the reading of wills, or the oath by which sacra were renounced (detestatio sacrorum).[103] They took no active role and were only present to observe as witnesses.[104]

Mommsen thought the calendar abbreviation QRCF, given once as Q. Rex C. F.[105] and taken as Quando Rex Comitiavit Fas, designated a day when it was religiously permissible for the rex to "call" for a comitium, hence the comitia calata.[106]

commentarii augurales

The Commentaries of the Augurs were written collections probably of the decreta and responsa of the college of augurs. Some scholarship, however, maintains that the commentarii were precisely not the decreta and responsa.[107] The commentaries are to be distinguished from the augurs' libri reconditi, texts not for public use.[108] The books are mentioned by Cicero,[109] Festus,[110] and Servius Danielis.[111] Livy includes several examples of the augurs' decreta and responsa in his history, presumably taken from the commentarii.[112]

commentarii pontificum

The Commentaries of the Pontiffs contained a record of decrees and official proceedings of the College of Pontiffs. Priestly literature was one of the earliest written forms of Latin prose, and included rosters, acts (acta), and chronicles kept by the various collegia,[113] as well as religious procedure.[114] It was often occultum genus litterarum,[115] an arcane form of literature to which by definition only priests had access. The commentarii, however, may have been available for public consultation, at least by senators,[116] because the rulings on points of law might be cited as precedent.[117] The public nature of the commentarii is asserted by Jerzy Linderski in contrast to libri reconditi, the secret priestly books.[118]

The commentarii survive only through quotation or references in ancient authors.[119] These records are not readily distinguishable from the libri pontificales; some scholars maintain that the terms commentarii and libri for the pontifical writings are interchangeable. Those who make a distinction hold that the libri were the secret archive containing rules and precepts of the ius sacrum (holy law), texts of spoken formulae, and instructions on how to perform ritual acts, while the commentarii were the responsa (opinions and arguments) and decreta (binding explications of doctrine) that were available for consultation. Whether or not the terms can be used to distinguish two types of material, the priestly documents would have been divided into those reserved for internal use by the priests themselves, and those that served as reference works on matters external to the college.[120] Collectively, these titles would have comprised all matters of pontifical law, ritual, and cult maintenance, along with prayer formularies[121] and temple statutes.[122] See also libri pontificales and libri augurales.

coniectura

Coniectura is the reasoned but speculative interpretation of signs presented unexpectedly, that is, of novae res, "novel information." These "new signs" are omens or portents not previously observed, or not observed under the particular set of circumstances at hand. Coniectura is thus the kind of interpretation used for ostenta and portenta as constituting one branch of the "Etruscan discipline"; contrast observatio as applied to the interpretation of fulgura (thunder and lightning) and exta (entrails). It was considered an ars, a "method" or "art" as distinguished from disciplina, a formal body of teachings which required study or training.[123]

The origin of the Latin word coniectura suggests the process of making connections, from the verb conicio, participle coniectum (con-, "with, together", and iacio, "throw, put"). Coniectura was also a rhetorical term applied to forms of argumentation, including court cases.[124] The English word "conjecture" derives from coniectura.

consecratio

Consecratio was the ritual act that resulted in the creation of an aedes, a shrine that housed a cult image, or an ara, an altar. Jerzy Linderski insists that the consecratio should be distinguished from the inauguratio, that is, the ritual by which the augurs established a sacred place (locus) or templum (sacred precinct).[125] The consecration was performed by a pontiff reciting a formula from the libri pontificales, the pontifical books.[126] One component of consecration was the dedicatio, or dedication, a form of ius publicum (public law) carried out by a magistrate representing the will of the Roman people.[127] The pontiff was responsible for the consecration proper.[128]

cultus

Cicero defined religio as cultus deorum, "the cultivation of the gods."[129] The "cultivation" necessary to maintain a specific deity was that god's cultus, "cult," and required "the knowledge of giving the gods their due" (scientia colendorum deorum).[130] The noun cultus originates from the past participle of the verb colo, colere, colui, cultus, "to tend, take care of, cultivate," originally meaning "to dwell in, inhabit" and thus "to tend, cultivate land (ager); to practice agriculture," an activity fundamental to Roman identity even when Rome as a political center had become fully urbanized. Cultus is often translated as "cult", without the negative connotations the word may have in English, or with the Anglo-Saxon word "worship", but it implies the necessity of active maintenance beyond passive adoration. Cultus was expected to matter to the gods as a demonstration of respect, honor, and reverence; it was an aspect of the contractual nature of Roman religion (see do ut des).[131] St. Augustine echoes Cicero's formulation when he declares that "religio is nothing other than the cultus of God."[132]

D

decretum

Decreta (plural) were the binding explications of doctrine issued by the official priests on questions of religious practice and interpretation. They were preserved in written form and archived.[133] Compare responsum.

delubrum

A delubrum was a shrine. Varro says it was a building that housed the image of a deus, "god",[134] and emphasizes the human role in dedicating the statue.[135] According to Varro,[136] the delubrum was the oldest form of an aedes, a structure that housed a god. It is an ambiguous term for both the building and the surrounding area ubi aqua currit ("where water runs"), according to the etymology of the antiquarian Cincius.[137] Festus gives the etymology of delubrum as fustem delibratum, "stripped stake," that is, a tree deprived of its bark (liber) by a lightning bolt, as such trees in archaic times were venerated as gods. The meaning of the term later extended to denote the shrine built to house the stake.[138] Compare aedes, fanum, and templum.

Isidore connected the delubrum with the verb diluere, "to wash", describing it as a "spring-shrine", sometimes with annexed pool, where people would wash before entering, thus comparable to a Christian baptismal font.[139]

detestatio sacrorum

When a person passed from one gens to another, as for instance by adoption, he renounced the religious duties (sacra) he had previously held in order to assume those of the family he was entering.[140] The ritual procedure of detestatio sacrorum was enacted before a calate assembly.[141]

deus, dea, di, dii

Deus, "god"; dea, "goddess", plural deae; di or dii, "gods", plural, or "deities", of mixed gender. The Greek equivalent is theos, which the Romans translated with deus. Servius says[142] that deus or dea is a "generic term" (generale nomen) for all gods.[143] In his lost work Antiquitates rerum divinarum, assumed to have been based on pontifical doctrine,[144] Varro classified dii as certi, incerti, praecipui or selecti, i.e. "deities whose function could be ascertained",[145] those whose function was unknown or indeterminate, main or selected gods.[146] Compare divus. For etymological discussion, see Deus and Dyeus. See also List of Roman deities.

devotio

The devotio was an extreme form of votum in which a Roman general vowed to sacrifice his own life in battle along with the enemy to chthonic deities in exchange for a victory. The most extended description of the ritual is given by Livy, regarding the self-sacrifice of Decius Mus.[147] The English word "devotion" derives from the Latin. For another votum that might be made in the field by a general, see evocatio.

dies imperii

A Roman emperor's dies imperii was the date on which he assumed imperium, that is, the anniversary of his accession as emperor. The date was observed annually with renewed oaths of loyalty and vota pro salute imperatoris, vows and offerings for the wellbeing (salus) of the emperor. Observances resembled those on January 3, which had replaced the traditional vows made for the salus of the republic after the transition to one-man rule under Augustus. The dies imperii was a recognition that succession during the Empire might take place irregularly through the death or overthrow of an emperor, in contrast to the annual magistracies of the Republic when the year was designated by the names of consuls serving their one-year term.[148]

The dies Augusti or dies Augustus was more generally any anniversary pertaining to the imperial family, such as birthdays or weddings, appearing on official calendars as part of Imperial cult.[149] References to a dies Caesaris are also found, but it is unclear whether or how it differed from the dies Augusti.[150]

Nero observed his dies imperii/decennalia - the 10-year anniversary of being emperor on October 13, 64 AD.[151]

dies lustricus

The dies lustricus ("day of purification") was a rite carried out for the newborn on the eighth day of life for girls and the ninth day for boys. Little is known of the ritual procedure, but the child must have received its name on that day; funerary inscriptions for infants who died before their dies lustricus are nameless.[152] The youngest person found commemorated on a Roman tombstone by name was a male infant nine days old (or 10 days in Roman inclusive counting).[153] Because of the rate of infant mortality, perhaps as high as 40 percent,[154] the newborn in its first few days of life was held as in a liminal phase, vulnerable to malignant forces (see List of Roman birth and childhood deities). Socially, the child did not exist.[155] The dies lustricus may have been when the child received the bulla, the protective amulet that was put aside when a boy passed into adulthood.[156]

dies natalis

 
Page listing imperial natales by month from the 17th-century Codex Vaticanus Barberini latinus, based on the Calendar of Filocalus (354 AD)

A dies natalis was a birthday ("natal day"; see also dies lustricus above) or more generally the anniversary of a founding event. The Romans celebrated an individual's birthday annually, in contrast to the Greek practice of marking the date each month with a simple libation. The Roman dies natalis was connected with the cult owed to the Genius.[157] A public figure might schedule a major event on his birthday: Pompeius Magnus ("Pompey the Great") waited seven months after he returned from his military campaigns in the East before he staged his triumph, so he could celebrate it on his birthday.[158] The coincidence of birthdays and anniversaries could have a positive or negative significance: news of Decimus Brutus's victory at Mutina was announced at Rome on his birthday, while Caesar's assassin Cassius suffered defeat at Philippi on his birthday and committed suicide.[159] Birthdays were one of the dates on which the dead were commemorated.[160]

The date when a temple was founded, or when it was rededicated after a major renovation or rebuilding, was also a dies natalis, and might be felt as the "birthday" of the deity it housed as well. The date of such ceremonies was therefore chosen by the pontiffs with regard to its position on the religious calendar. The "birthday" or foundation date of Rome was celebrated April 21, the day of the Parilia, an archaic pastoral festival.[161] As part of a flurry of religious reforms and restorations in the period from 38 BC to 17 AD, no fewer than fourteen temples had their dies natalis moved to another date, sometimes with the clear purpose of aligning them with new Imperial theology after the collapse of the Republic.[162]

The birthdays of emperors were observed with public ceremonies as an aspect of Imperial cult. The Feriale Duranum, a military calendar of religious observances, features a large number of imperial birthdays. Augustus shared his birthday (September 23) with the anniversary of the Temple of Apollo in the Campus Martius, and elaborated on his connection with Apollo in developing his special religious status.[159]

A birthday commemoration was also called a natalicium, which could take the form of a poem. Early Christian poets such as Paulinus of Nola adopted the natalicium poem for commemorating saints.[163] The day on which Christian martyrs died is regarded as their dies natalis; see Calendar of saints.

dies religiosus

According to Festus, it was wrong (nefas) to undertake any action beyond attending to basic necessities on a day that was religiosus on the calendar. On these days, there were to be no marriages, political assemblies, or battles. Soldiers were not to be enlisted, nor journeys started. Nothing new was to be started, and no religious acts (res divinae) performed. Aulus Gellius said that dies religiosi were to be distinguished from those that were nefasti.[164]

dies vitiosus

The phrase diem vitiare ("to vitiate a day") in augural practice meant that the normal activities of public business were prohibited on a given day, presumably by obnuntiatio, because of observed signs that indicated defect (morbus; see vitium).[165] Unlike a dies religiosus or a dies ater ("black day," typically the anniversary of a calamity), a particular date did not become permanently vitiosus, with one exception. Some Roman calendars (fasti) produced under Augustus and up to the time of Claudius[166] mark January 14 as a dies vitiosus, a day that was inherently "vitiated". January 14 is the only day to be marked annually and officially by decree of the Roman senate (senatus consultum) as vitiosus. LInderski calls this "a very remarkable innovation."[167] One calendar, the Fasti Verulani (c. 17–37 AD), explains the designation by noting it was the dies natalis of Mark Antony, which the Greek historian and Roman senator Cassius Dio says had been declared ἡμέρα μιαρά (hēmera miara) (= dies vitiosus) by Augustus.[168] The emperor Claudius, who was the grandson of Antony, rehabilitated the day.[169]

dirae

The adjective dirus as applied to an omen meant "dire, awful." It often appears in the feminine plural as a substantive meaning "evil omens." Dirae were the worst of the five kinds of signs recognized by the augurs, and were a type of oblative or unsought sign that foretold disastrous consequences. The ill-fated departure of Marcus Crassus for the invasion of Parthia was notably attended by dirae (see Ateius Capito). In the interpretive etymology of ancient writers,[170] dirae was thought to derive from dei irae, the grudges or anger of a god, that is, divine wrath. Dirae is an epithet for the Furies, and can also mean curses or imprecations,[171] particularly in the context of magic and related to defixiones (curse tablets).[172] In explaining why Claudius felt compelled to ban the religion of the druids, Suetonius[173] speaks of it as dirus, alluding to the practice of human sacrifice.[174]

disciplina Etrusca

 

The collective body of knowledge pertaining to the doctrine, ritual practices, laws, and science of Etruscan religion and cosmology was known as the disciplina Etrusca.[175] Divination was a particular feature of the disciplina. The Etruscan texts on the disciplina that were known to the Romans are of three kinds: the libri haruspicini (on haruspicy), the libri fulgurales (lightning), and the libri rituales (ritual).[176] Nigidius Figulus, the Late Republican scholar and praetor of 58 BC, was noted for his expertise in the disciplina.[177] Extant ancient sources on the Etrusca disciplina include Pliny the Elder, Seneca, Cicero, Johannes Lydus, Macrobius and Festus.

divus

The adjective divus, feminine diva, is usually translated as "divine." As a substantive, divus refers to a "deified" or divinized mortal. Both deus and divus derive from Indo-European *deywos, Old Latin deivos. Servius confirms[178] that deus is used for "perpetual deities" (deos perpetuos), but divus for people who become divine (divos ex hominibus factos = gods who once were men). While this distinction is useful in considering the theological foundations of Imperial cult, it sometimes vanishes in practice, particularly in Latin poetry; Vergil, for instance, mostly uses deus and divus interchangeably. Varro and Ateius,[179] however, maintained that the definitions should be reversed.[180] See also Imperial cult: Divus, deus and the numen.

do ut des

The formula do ut des ("I give that you might give") expresses the reciprocity of exchange between human being and deity, reflecting the importance of gift-giving as a mutual obligation in ancient society and the contractual nature of Roman religion. The gifts offered by the human being take the form of sacrifice, with the expectation that the god will return something of value, prompting gratitude and further sacrifices in a perpetuating cycle.[181] The do ut des principle is particularly active in magic and private ritual.[182] Do ut des was also a judicial concept of contract law.[183]

In Pauline theology, do ut des was viewed as a reductive form of piety, merely a "business transaction", in contrast to God's unilateral grace (χάρις, charis).[184] Max Weber, in The Sociology of Religion, saw it as "a purely formalistic ethic."[185] In The Elementary Forms of Religious Life, however, Émile Durkheim regarded the concept as not merely utilitarian, but an expression of "the mechanism of the sacrificial system itself" as "an exchange of mutually invigorating good deeds between the divinity and his faithful."[186]

E

effatio

The verb effari, past participle effatus, means "to create boundaries (fines) by means of fixed verbal formulas."[187] Effatio is the abstract noun. It was one of the three parts of the ceremony inaugurating a templum (sacred space), preceded by the consulting of signs and the liberatio which "freed" the space from malign or competing spiritual influences and human effects.[188] A site liberatus et effatus was thus "exorcized and available."[31] The result was a locus inauguratus ("inaugurated site"), the most common form of which was the templum.[189] The boundaries had permanent markers (cippi or termini), and when these were damaged or removed, their effatio had to be renewed.[190]

evocatio

 
Relief (1st century AD) depicting the Palladium atop a column entwined by a snake, to which Victory presents an egg as a warrior attends in a pose of peace

The "calling forth" or "summoning away" of a deity was an evocatio, from evoco, evocare, "summon." The ritual was conducted in a military setting either as a threat during a siege or as a result of surrender, and aimed at diverting the favor of a tutelary deity from the opposing city to the Roman side, customarily with a promise of a better-endowed cult or a more lavish temple.[191] As a tactic of psychological warfare, evocatio undermined the enemy's sense of security by threatening the sanctity of its city walls (see pomerium) and other forms of divine protection. In practice, evocatio was a way to mitigate otherwise sacrilegious looting of religious images from shrines.[192]

Recorded examples of evocations include the transferral of Juno Regina ("Juno the Queen", originally Etruscan Uni) from Veii in 396 BC;[193] the ritual performed by Scipio Aemilianus in 146 BC at the defeat of Carthage, involving Tanit (Juno Caelestis);[194] and the dedication of a temple to an unnamed, gender-indeterminate deity at Isaura Vetus in Asia Minor in 75 BC.[195] Some scholars think that Vortumnus (Etruscan Voltumna) was brought by evocation to Rome in 264 BC as a result of M. Fulvius Flaccus's defeat of the Volsinii.[196] In Roman myth, a similar concept motivates the transferral of the Palladium from Troy to Rome, where it served as one of the pignora imperii, sacred tokens of Roman sovereignty.[197] Compare invocatio, the "calling on" of a deity.

Formal evocations are known only during the Republic.[198] Other forms of religious assimilation appear from the time of Augustus, often in connection with the establishment of the Imperial cult in the provinces.[199]

Evocatio, "summons", was also a term of Roman law without evident reference to its magico-religious sense.[200]

exauguratio

A site that had been inaugurated (locus inauguratus), that is, marked out through augural procedure, could not have its purpose changed without a ceremony of reversal.[201] Removing a god from the premises required the correct ceremonial invocations.[202] When Tarquin rebuilt the temple district on the Capitoline, a number of deities were dislodged by exauguratio, though Terminus and Juventas "refused" and were incorporated into the new structure.[203] A distinction between the exauguratio of a deity and an evocatio can be unclear.[204] The procedure was in either case rare, and was required only when a deity had to yield place to another, or when the site was secularized. It was not required when a site was upgraded, for instance, if an open-air altar were to be replaced with a temple building to the same god.[205]

The term could also be used for removing someone from a priestly office (sacerdotium).[206] Compare inauguratio.

eximius

An adjective, "choice, select," used to denote the high quality required of sacrificial victims: "Victims (hostiae) are called 'select' (eximiae) because they are selected (eximantur) from the herd and designated for sacrifice, or because they are chosen on account of their choice (eximia) appearance as offerings to divine entities (numinibus)."[207] The adjective here is synonymous with egregius, "chosen from the herd (grex, gregis)."[208] Macrobius says it is specifically a sacerdotal term and not a "poetic epithet" (poeticum ἐπίθετον).

exta

The exta were the entrails of a sacrificed animal, comprising in Cicero's enumeration the gall bladder (fel), liver (iecur), heart (cor), and lungs (pulmones).[209] The exta were exposed for litation (divine approval) as part of Roman liturgy, but were "read" in the context of the disciplina Etrusca. As a product of Roman sacrifice, the exta and blood are reserved for the gods, while the meat (viscera) is shared among human beings in a communal meal. The exta of bovine victims were usually stewed in a pot (olla or aula), while those of sheep or pigs were grilled on skewers. When the deity's portion was cooked, it was sprinkled with mola salsa (ritually prepared salted flour) and wine, then placed in the fire on the altar for the offering; the technical verb for this action was porricere.[210]

F

fanaticus

Fanaticus means "belonging to a fanum," a shrine or sacred precinct.[211] Fanatici as applied to people refers to temple attendants or devotees of a cult, usually one of the ecstatic or orgiastic religions such as that of Cybele (in reference to the Galli),[212] Bellona-Ma,[213] or perhaps Silvanus.[214] Inscriptions indicate that a person making a dedication might label himself fanaticus, in the neutral sense of "devotee".[215] Tacitus uses fanaticus to describe the troop of druids who attended on the Icenian queen Boudica.[216] The word was often used disparagingly by ancient Romans in contrasting these more emotive rites to the highly scripted procedures of public religion,[217] and later by early Christians to deprecate religions other than their own; hence the negative connotation of "fanatic" in English.

Festus says that a tree struck by lightning is called fanaticus,[218] a reference to the Romano-Etruscan belief in lightning as a form of divine sign.[219] The Gallic bishop Caesarius of Arles, writing in the 5th century, indicates that such trees retained their sanctity even up to his own time,[220] and urged the Christian faithful to burn down the arbores fanatici. These trees either were located in and marked a fanum or were themselves considered a fanum. Caesarius is somewhat unclear as to whether the devotees regarded the tree itself as divine or whether they thought its destruction would kill the numen housed within it. Either way, even scarcity of firewood would not persuade them to use the sacred wood for fuel, a scruple for which he mocked them.[221]

fanum

A fanum is a plot of consecrated ground, a sanctuary,[222] and from that a temple or shrine built there.[223] A fanum may be a traditional sacred space such as the grove (lucus) of Diana Nemorensis, or a sacred space or structure for non-Roman religions, such as an Iseum (temple of Isis) or Mithraeum. Cognates such as Oscan fíísnú,[224] Umbrian fesnaf-e,[225] and Paelignian fesn indicate that the concept is shared by Italic peoples.[226] The Greek temenos was the same concept. By the Augustan period, fanum, aedes, templum, and delubrum are scarcely distinguishable in usage,[227] but fanum was a more inclusive and general term.[228]

The fanum, Romano-Celtic temple, or ambulatory temple of Roman Gaul was often built over an originally Celtic religious site, and its plan was influenced by the ritual architecture of earlier Celtic sanctuaries. The masonry temple building of the Gallo-Roman period had a central space (cella) and a peripheral gallery structure, both square.[229] Romano-Celtic fana of this type are found also in Roman Britain.[230][better source needed]

The English word "profane" ultimately derives from Latin pro fano,[231] "before, i.e. outside, the temple", "In front of the sanctuary," hence not within sacred ground.

fata deorum

Fata deorum or the contracted form fata deum are the utterances of the gods; that is, prophecies.[232] These were recorded in written form, and conserved by the state priests of Rome for consultation. The fata are both "fate" as known and determined by the gods, or the expression of the divine will in the form of verbal oracles.[233] Fata deum is a theme of the Aeneid, Virgil's national epic of Rome.[234]

The Sibylline Books (Fata Sibyllina or Libri Fatales), composed in Greek hexameters, are an example of written fata. These were not Roman in origin but were believed to have been acquired in only partial form by Lucius Tarquinius Superbus. They were guarded by the priesthood of the decemviri sacris faciundis "ten men for carrying out sacred rites", later fifteen in number: quindecimviri sacris faciundis. No one read the books in their entirety; they were consulted only when needed. A passage was selected at random and its relevance to the current situation was a matter of expert interpretation.[235] They were thought to contain fata rei publicae aeterna, "prophecies eternally valid for Rome".[236] They continued to be consulted throughout the Imperial period until the time of Christian hegemony. Augustus installed the Sibylline books in a special golden storage case under the statue of Apollo in the Temple of Apollo Palatinus.[237] The emperor Aurelian chastised the senate for succumbing to Christian influence and not consulting the books.[238] Julian consulted the books regarding his campaign against Persia, but departed before he received the unfavorable response of the college; Julian was killed and the Temple of Apollo Palatinus burned.[239]

fas

Fas is a central concept in Roman religion. Although translated in some contexts as "divine law,"[240] fas is more precisely that which is "religiously legitimate,"[241] or an action that is lawful in the eyes of the gods.[242] In public religion, fas est is declared before announcing an action required or allowed by Roman religious custom and by divine law.[243] Fas is thus both distinguished from and linked to ius (plural iura), "law, lawfulness, justice," as indicated by Vergil's often-cited phrase fas et iura sinunt, "fas and iura allow (it)," which Servius explains as "divine and human laws permit (it), for fas pertains to religion, iura to the human being."[244]

 
The Fasti Antiates Maiores, a pre-Julian calendar in a reconstructed drawing

In Roman calendars, days marked F are dies fasti, when it is fas to attend to the concerns of everyday life.[245] In non-specialized usage, fas est may mean generally "it is permissible, it is right."

The etymology of fas is debated. It is more commonly associated with the semantic field of the verb for, fari, "to speak,"[246] an origin pressed by Varro.[247] In other sources, both ancient and modern, fas is thought to have its origin in an Indo-European root meaning "to establish," along with fanum and feriae.[248] See also Fasti and nefas.

fasti

A record or plan of official and religiously sanctioned events. All state and societal business must be transacted on dies fasti, "allowed days". The fasti were the records of all details pertaining to these events. The word was used alone in a general sense or qualified by an adjective to mean a specific type of record. Closely associated with the fasti and used to mark time in them were the divisions of the Roman calendar.

The Fasti is also the title of a six-book poem by Ovid based on the Roman religious calendar. It is a major source for Roman religious practice, and was translated into English by J. G. Frazer.

felix

In its religious sense, felix means "blessed, under the protection or favour of the gods; happy." That which is felix has achieved the pax divom, a state of harmony or peace with the divine world.[249] It is rooted in Indo-European *dhe(i)l, meaning "happy, fruitful, productive, full of nourishment." Related Latin words include femina, "woman" (a person who provides nourishment or suckles); felo, "to suckle"; and filius, "son" (a person suckled).[250] See also Felicitas, both an abstraction that expressed the quality of being felix and a deity of Roman state religion.

feria

A feria on the Roman calendar is a "free day", that is, a day in which no work was done. No court sessions were held, nor was any public business conducted. Employees were entitled to a day off, and even slaves were not obliged to work. These days were codified into a system of legal public holidays, the feriae publicae, which could be

  • stativae, "stationary, fixed", holidays which recurred on the same date each year;
  • conceptivae, recurring holidays for which the date depended on some other factor, usually the agrarian cycle. They included Compitalia, Paganalia, Sementivae and Latinae (compare the moveable Christian holiday of Easter);
  • imperativae, one-off holidays ordered to mark a special occasion, established with an act of authority of a magistrate.

In the Christian Roman Rite, a feria is a day of the week other than Saturday or Sunday.[251] The custom throughout Europe of holding markets on the same day gave rise to the word "fair" (Spanish Feria, Italian Fiera, Catalan Fira).

festus

In the Roman calendar, a dies festus is a festive or holy day, that is, a day dedicated to a deity or deities. On such days it was forbidden to undertake any profane activity, especially official or public business. All dies festi were thus nefasti. Some days, however, were not festi and yet might not be permissible as business days (fasti) for other reasons. The days on which profane activities were permitted are profesti.[252]

fetial

The fetiales, or fetial priests.

finis

The finis (limit, border, boundary), plural fines, was an essential concept in augural practice, which was concerned with the definition of the templum. Establishing fines was an important part of a magistrate's duties.[253] Most scholars regard the finis as having been defined physically by ropes, trees, stones, or other markers, as were fields and property boundaries in general. It was connected with the god Terminus and his cult.[254]

flamen

 
Flamen wearing the distinctive hat of his office, with the top point missing (3rd century AD)

The fifteen flamines formed part of the College of Pontiffs. Each flamen served as the high priest to one of the official deities of Roman religion, and led the rituals relating to that deity. The flamines were regarded as the most ancient among the sacerdotes, as many of them were assigned to deities who dated back to the prehistory of Latium and whose significance had already become obscure by classical times.

The archaic nature of the flamens is indicated by their presence among Latin tribes. They officiated at ceremonies with their head covered by a velum and always wore a filamen, thread, in contrast to public rituals conducted by Greek rite (ritus graecus) which were established later. Ancient authors derive the word flamen from the custom of covering the head with the filamen, but it may be cognate to Vedic brahmin. The distinctive headgear of the flamen was the apex.

Fratres Arvales

The "Brothers of the Field" were a college of priests whose duties were concerned with agriculture and farming. They were the most ancient religious sodalitas: according to tradition they were created by Romulus, but probably predated the foundation of Rome.[citation needed]

G

Gabinus

The adjective gabinus describes an element of religion that the Romans attributed to practices from Gabii, a town of Latium with municipal status about 12 miles from Rome. The incorporation of Gabinian traditions indicates their special status under treaty with Rome. See cinctus gabinus and ager gabinus.[84]

H

hostia

 
Ritual implements

The hostia was the offering, usually an animal, in a sacrifice. The word is used interchangeably with victima by Ovid and others, but some ancient authors attempt to distinguish between the two.[255] Servius says[256] that the hostia is sacrificed before battle, the victima afterward, which accords with Ovid's etymology in relating the "host" to the "hostiles" or enemy (hostis), and the "victim" to the "victor."[257]

The difference between the victima and hostia is elsewhere said to be a matter of size, with the hostia smaller (minor).[258] Hostiae were also classified by age: lactentes were young enough to be still taking milk, but had reached the age to be purae; bidentes had reached two years of age[259] or had the two longer (bi-) incisor teeth (dentes) that are an indication of age.[260]

Hostiae could be classified in various ways. A hostia consultatoria was an offering for the purpose of consulting with a deity, that is, in order to know the will of a deity; the hostia animalis, to increase the force (mactare) of the deity.[261]

The victim might also be classified by occasion and timing. The hostia praecidanea was an "anticipatory offering" made the day before a sacrifice.[262] It was an advance atonement "to implore divine indulgence" should an error be committed on the day of the formal sacrifice.[263] A preliminary pig was offered as a praecidanea the day before the harvest began.[264] The hostia praecidanea was offered to Ceres a day in advance of a religious festival (sacrum, before the beginning of the harvest) in expiation for negligences in the duties of piety towards the deceased.[clarification needed] The hostia praesentanaea was a pig offered to Ceres during a part of the funeral rites conducted within sight of the deceased, whose family was thereby ritually absolved.[265] A hostia succidanea was offered at any rite after the first sacrifice had failed owing to a ritual impropriety (vitium).[266] Compare piaculum, an expiatory offering.

Hostia is the origin of the word "host" for the Eucharistic sacrament of the Western Church; see Sacramental bread: Catholic Church. See also votum, a dedication or a vow of an offering to a deity as well as that which fulfilled the vow.

I

inauguratio

A rite performed by augurs by which the concerned person received the approval of the gods for his appointment or their investiture. The augur would ask for the appearance of certain signs (auspicia impetrativa) while standing beside the appointee on the auguraculum. In the Regal period, inauguratio concerned the king and the major sacerdotes.[267] After the establishment of the Republic, the rex sacrorum,[268] the three flamines maiores,[269] the augurs, and the pontiffs[270] all had to be inaugurated.

The term may also refer to the ritual establishing of the augural templum and the tracing of the wall of a new city.[citation needed]

indigitamenta

The indigitamenta were lists of gods maintained by the College of Pontiffs to assure that the correct divine names were invoked for public prayers. It is sometimes unclear whether these names represent distinct minor entities, or epithets pertaining to an aspect of a major deity's sphere of influence, that is, an indigitation, or name intended to "fix" or focalize the local action of the god so invoked.[271] Varro is assumed to have drawn on direct knowledge of the lists in writing his theological books, as evidenced by the catalogues of minor deities mocked by the Church Fathers who used his work[272] as a reference.[273] Another source is likely to have been the non-extant work De indigitamentis of Granius Flaccus, Varro's contemporary.[274] Not to be confused with the di indigetes.

invocatio

The addressing of a deity in a prayer or magic spell is the invocatio, from invoco, invocare, "to call upon" the gods or spirits of the dead.[275] The efficacy of the invocatio depends on the correct naming of the deity, which may include epithets, descriptive phrases, honorifics or titles, and arcane names. The list of names (nomina) is often extensive, particularly in magic spells; many prayers and hymns are composed largely of invocations.[276] The name is invoked in either the vocative[277] or the accusative case.[278] In specialized usage pertaining to augural procedure, invocatio is a synonym for precatio, but specifically aimed at averting mala, evil occurrences.[279] Compare evocatio.

The equivalent term in ancient Greek religion is epiklesis.[280] Pausanias distinguished among the categories of theonym proper, poetic epithet, the epiclesis of local cult, and an epiclesis that might be used universally among the Greeks.[281] Epiclesis remains in use by some Christian churches for the invocation of the Holy Spirit during the Eucharistic prayer.

ius

Ius is the Latin word for justice, right, equity, fairness and all which came to be understood as the sphere of law. It is defined in the opening words of the Digesta with the words of Celsus as "the art of that which is good and fair" and similarly by Paulus as "that which is always just and fair".[282] The polymath Varro and the jurist Gaius[283] consider the distinction between divine and human ius essential[284] but divine order is the source of all laws, whether natural or human, so the pontifex is considered the final judge (iudex) and arbiter.[285] The jurist Ulpian defines jurisprudence as "the knowledge of human and divine affairs, of what is just and unjust".[286]

ius divinum

"Sacred law"[287] or "divine law," particularly in regard to the gods' rights pertaining to their "property," that which is rightfully theirs.[288] Recognition of the ius divinum was fundamental to maintaining right relations between human beings and their deities. The concern for law and legal procedure that was characteristic of ancient Roman society was also inherent in Roman religion.[289] See also pax deorum.

L

lectisternium

The lectisternium was a propitiatory ceremony.

lex

The word lex (plural leges) derives from the Indo-European root *leg, as do the Latin verbs lego, legare, ligo, ligare ("to appoint, bequeath") and lego, legere (" to gather, choose, select, discern, read": cf. also Greek verb legein "to collect, tell, speak"), and the abstract noun religio.[290] Parties to legal proceedings and contracts bound themselves to observance by the offer of sacrifice to witnessing deities.[291]

Even though the word lex underwent the frequent semantic shift in Latin towards the legal area, its original meaning of set, formulaic words was preserved in some instances. Some cult formulae are leges: an augur's request for particular signs that would betoken divine approval in an augural rite (augurium), or in the inauguration of magistrates and some sacerdotes is named legum dictio.[292] The formula quaqua lege volet ("by whatever lex, i.e. wording he wishes") allowed a cult performer discretion in his choice of ritual words.[293] The leges templi regulated cult actions at various temples.[294][295]

In civil law, ritualised sets of words and gestures known as legis actiones were in use as a legal procedure in civil cases; they were regulated by custom and tradition (mos maiorum) and were thought to involve protection of the performers from malign or occult influences.[296]

 
Libatio depicted on a drawing of a coin

libatio

Libation (Latin libatio, Greek spondai) was one of the simplest religious acts, regularly performed in daily life. At home, a Roman who was about to drink wine would pour the first few drops onto the household altar.[297] The drink offering might also be poured on the ground or at a public altar. Milk and honey, water, and oil were also used.[298]

liberatio

The liberatio (from the verb liberare, "to free") was the "liberating" of a place (locus) from "all unwanted or hostile spirits and of all human influences," as part of the ceremony inaugurating the templum (sacred space). It was preceded by the consulting of signs and followed by the effatio, the creation of boundaries (fines).[299] A site liberatus et effatus was "exorcized and available" for its sacred purpose.[45]

libri augurales

The augural books (libri augurales) represented the collective, core knowledge of the augural college. Some scholars[300] consider them distinct from the commentarii augurum (commentaries of the augurs) which recorded the collegial acts of the augurs, including the decreta and responsa.[301] The books were central to the practice of augury. They have not survived, but Cicero, who was an augur himself, offers a summary in De Legibus[302] that represents "precise dispositions based certainly on an official collection edited in a professional fashion."[303]

libri pontificales

The libri pontificales (pontifical books) are core texts in Roman religion, which survive as fragmentary transcripts and commentaries. They may have been partly annalistic, part priestly; different Roman authors refer to them as libri and commentarii (commentaries), described by Livy as incomplete "owing to the long time elapsed and the rare use of writing" and by Quintillian as unintelligibly archaic and obscure. The earliest were credited to Numa, second king of Rome, who was thought to have codified the core texts and principles of Rome's religious and civil law (ius divinum and ius civile).[304] See also commentarii pontificum.

litatio

In animal sacrifice, the litatio followed on the opening up of the body cavity for the inspection of the entrails (inspicere exta). Litatio was not a part of divinatory practice as derived from the Etruscans (see extispicy and Liver of Piacenza), but a certification according to Roman liturgy of the gods' approval. If the organs were diseased or defective, the procedure had to be restarted with a new victim (hostia). The importance of litatio is illustrated by an incident in 176 BC[305] when the presiding consuls attempted to sacrifice an ox, only to find that its liver had been inexplicably consumed by a wasting disease. After three more oxen failed to pass the test, the senate's instructions were to keep sacrificing bigger victims until litatio could be obtained.[306] The point was not that those sacrificing had to make sure that the victim was perfect inside and out; rather, the good internal condition of the animal was evidence of divine acceptance of the offering. The need for the deity to approve and accept (litare) underscores that the reciprocity of sacrifice (do ut des) was not to be taken for granted.[307]

lituus

 
Lituus and jug on the reverse of a coin

The distinctively curved staff of an augur, or a similarly curved war trumpet. On Roman coins, the lituus is frequently accompanied by a ritual jug or pitcher to indicate that either the moneyer or person honored on the obverse was an augur.

lucus

In religious usage, a lucus was a grove or small wooded area considered sacred to a divinity. Entrance might be severely restricted: Paulus[308] explains that a capitalis lucus was protected from human access under penalty of death. Leges sacratae (laws for the violation of which the offender is outlawed)[309] concerning sacred groves have been found on cippi at Spoleto in Umbria and Lucera in Apulia.[310] See also nemus.

ludi

Ludi were games held as part of religious festivals, and some were originally sacral in nature. These included chariot racing and the venatio, or staged animal-human blood sport that may have had a sacrificial element.

Luperci

The "wolf priests", organized into two colleges and later three, who participated in the Lupercalia. The most famous person to serve as a lupercus was Mark Antony.

lustratio

The lustratio is a ritual of purification that was held every five years under the jurisdiction of censors in Rome. Its original meaning was purifying by washing in water (Lat. lustrum from verb luo, "I wash in water"). The time elapsing between two subsequent lustrations being of five years the term lustrum took up the meaning of a period of five year.[311]

M

manubia

 
Zeus (Etruscan Tinia, Roman Jupiter) holding a three-pronged lightning bolt, between Apollo and Hera/Juno (red-figure calyx-krater from Etruria, 420-400 BC)

Manubia is a technical term of the Etruscan discipline, and refers to the power of a deity to wield lightning, represented in divine icons by a lightning bolt in the hand. It may be either a Latinized word from Etruscan or less likely a formation from manus, "hand," and habere, "to have, hold."[312] It is not apparently related to the more common Latin word manubiae meaning "booty (taken by a general in war)."[313] Seneca uses the term in an extended discussion of lightning.[314] Jupiter, as identified with Etruscan Tinia,[315] held three types of manubiae[316] sent from three different celestial regions.[317] Stefan Weinstock describes these as:

  1. mild, or "perforating" lightning;
  2. harmful or "crushing" lightning, which is sent on the advice of the twelve Di Consentes and occasionally does some good;
  3. destructive or "burning" lightning, which is sent on the advice of the di superiores et involuti (hidden gods of the "higher" sphere) and changes the state of public and private affairs.[318]

Jupiter makes use of the first type of beneficial lightning to persuade or dissuade.[319] Books on how to read lightning were one of the three main forms of Etruscan learning on the subject of divination.[320]

miraculum

One of several words for portent or sign, miraculum is a non-technical term that places emphasis on the observer's response (mirum, "a wonder, marvel").[321] Livy uses the word miraculum, for instance, to describe the sign visited upon Servius Tullius as a child, when divine flames burst forth from his head and the royal household witnessed the event.[322] Compare monstrum, ostentum, portentum, and prodigium.

Miraculum is the origin of the English word "miracle." Christian writers later developed a distinction between miracula, the true forms of which were evidence of divine power in the world, and mere mirabilia, things to be marveled at but not resulting from God's intervention. "Pagan" marvels were relegated to the category of mirabilia and attributed to the work of demons.[323]

 
Emmer wheat, used for mola salsa

mola salsa

Flour mixed with salt was sprinkled on the forehead and between the horns of sacrificial victims, as well as on the altar and in the sacred fire. This mola salsa ('salted flour') was prepared ritually from toasted wheat or emmer, spelt, or barley by the Vestals, who thus contributed to every official sacrifice in Rome.[324] Servius uses the words pius and castus to describe the product.[325] The mola was so fundamental to sacrifice that "to put on the mola" (Latin immolare) came to mean "to sacrifice." Its use was one of the numerous religious traditions ascribed to Numa, the Sabine second king of Rome.[326]

monstrum

A monstrum is a sign or portent that disrupts the natural order as evidence of divine displeasure.[327] The word monstrum is usually assumed to derive, as Cicero says, from the verb monstro, "show" (compare English "demonstrate"), but according to Varro it comes from moneo, "warn."[328] Because a sign must be startling or deviant to have an impact, monstrum came to mean "unnatural event"[329] or "a malfunctioning of nature."[330] Suetonius said that "a monstrum is contrary to nature (or exceeds the nature) we are familiar with, like a snake with feet or a bird with four wings."[331] The Greek equivalent was teras.[332] The English word "monster" derived from the negative sense of the word. Compare miraculum, ostentum, portentum, and prodigium.

In one of the most famous uses of the word in Latin literature, the Augustan poet Horace calls Cleopatra a fatale monstrum, something deadly and outside normal human bounds.[333] Cicero calls Catiline monstrum atque prodigium[334] and uses the phrase several times to insult various objects of his attacks as depraved and beyond the human pale. For Seneca, the monstrum is, like tragedy, "a visual and horrific revelation of the truth."[335]

mundus

Literally "the world", also a pit supposedly dug and sealed by Romulus as part of Rome's foundation rites. Its interpretation is problematic; it was normally sealed, and was ritually opened only on three occasions during the year. Still, in the most ancient Fasti, these days were marked C(omitiales)[336] (days when the Comitia met) suggesting the idea that the whole ritual was a later Greek import.[337] However Cato and Varro as quoted by Macrobius considered them religiosi.[338] When opened, the pit served as a cache for offerings to underworld deities, particularly Ceres, goddess of the fruitful earth. It offered a portal between the upper and lower worlds; its shape was said to be an inversion of the dome of the upper heavens.[339]

N

nefandum

An adjective derived from nefas (following). The gerund of verb fari, to speak, is commonly used to form derivate or inflected forms of fas. See Vergil's fandi as genitive of fas. This use has been invoked to support the derivation of fas from IE root *bha, Latin fari.

nefas

Any thing or action contrary to divine law and will is nefas (in archaic legalese, ne (not) ... fas).[340] Nefas forbids a thing as religiously and morally offensive, or indicates a failure to fulfill a religious duty.[341] It might be nuanced as "a religious duty not to", as in Festus' statement that "a man condemned by the people for a heinous action is sacer" — that is, given over to the gods for judgment and disposal — "it is not a religious duty to execute him, but whoever kills him will not be prosecuted".[342]

Livy records that the patricians opposed legislation that would allow a plebeian to hold the office of consul on the grounds that it was nefas: a plebeian, they claimed, would lack the arcane knowledge of religious matters that by tradition was a patrician prerogative. The plebeian tribune Gaius Canuleius, whose lex it was, retorted that it was arcane because the patricians kept it secret.[343]

nefastus

Usually found with dies (singular or plural), as dies nefasti, days on which official transactions were forbidden on religious grounds. See also nefas, fasti and fas.

nemus

Nemus, plural nemora, was one of four Latin words that meant "forest, woodland, woods." Lucus is more strictly a sacred grove,[344] as defined by Servius as "a large number of trees with a religious significance",[345] and distinguished from the silva, a natural forest; saltus, territory that is wilderness; and a nemus, an arboretum that is not consecrated (but compare Celtic nemeton).[346] In Latin poetry, a nemus is often a place conducive to poetic inspiration, and particularly in the Augustan period takes on a sacral aura.[347]

Named nemora include:

nuntiatio

The chief responsibility of an augur was to observe signs (observatio) and to report the results (nuntiatio).[350] The announcement was made before an assembly. A passage in Cicero states that the augur was entitled to report on the signs observed before or during an assembly and that the magistrates had the right to watch for signs (spectio) as well as make the announcement (nuntiatio) prior to the conducting of public business, but the exact significance of Cicero's distinction is a matter of scholarly debate.[351]

O

obnuntiatio

Obnuntiatio was a declaration of unfavourable signs by an augur in order to suspend, cancel or postpone a proposed course of action. The procedure could be carried out only by an official who had the right to observe omens (spectio).[352] The only source for the term is Cicero, a conservative politician and himself an augur, who refers to it in several speeches as a religious bulwark against popularist politicians and tribunes. Its details and workings are unknown; it may have derived from a radical intervention into traditional augural law of a civil Lex Aelia Fufia,[clarification needed] proposed by dominant traditionalists in an attempt to block the passing of popular laws and used from around the 130s BC. Legislation by Clodius as Tribune of the plebs in 58 BC was aimed at ending the practice,[353] or at least curtailing its potential for abuse; obnuntiatio had been exploited the previous year as an obstructionist tactic by Julius Caesar's consular colleague Bibulus. That the Clodian law had not deprived all augurs or magistrates of the privilege is indicated by Mark Antony's use of obnuntatio in early 44 BC to halt the consular election.[354]

observatio

Observatio was the interpretation of signs according to the tradition of the "Etruscan discipline", or as preserved in books such as the libri augurales. A haruspex interpreted fulgura (thunder and lightning) and exta (entrails) by observatio. The word has three closely related meanings in augury: the observing of signs by an augur or other diviner; the process of observing, recording, and establishing the meaning of signs over time; and the codified body of knowledge accumulated by systematic observation, that is, "unbending rules" regarded as objective, or external to an individual's observation on a given occasion. Impetrative signs, or those sought by standard augural procedure, were interpreted according to observatio; the observer had little or no latitude in how they might be interpreted. Observatio might also be applicable to many oblative or unexpected signs. Observatio was considered a kind of scientia, or "scientific" knowledge, in contrast to coniectura, a more speculative "art" or "method" (ars) as required by novel signs.[355]

omen

An omen, plural omina, was a sign intimating the future, considered less important to the community than a prodigium but of great importance to the person who heard or saw it.[356]

Omens could be good or bad. Unlike prodigies, bad omens were never expiated by public rites but could be reinterpreted, redirected or otherwise averted. Some time around 282 BC, a diplomatic insult formally "accepted as omen" was turned against Tarentum and helped justify its conquest. After a thunderclap cost Marcellus his very brief consulship (215 BC) he took care to avoid sight of possible bad omens that might affect his plans.[357] Bad omens could be more actively dealt with, by countersigns or spoken formulae. Before his campaign against Perseus of Macedon, the consul L Aemilius Paullus was said to have heard of the death of Perseus, his daughter's puppy. He accepted the omen and defeated King Perseus at the Battle of Pydna (168 BC).[358]

In 217 BC the consul Gaius Flaminius "disregarded his horse's collapse, the chickens, and yet other omens, before his disaster at Lake Trasimene".[359] Licinius Crassus took ship for Syria despite an ominous call of "Cauneas!" ("Caunean figs!"), which might be heard as "Cave ne eas!" ("Beware, don't go!")'. He was killed on campaign. Cicero saw these events as merely coincidental; only the credulous could think them ominous.[360] By his time, however, politicians, military magnates and their supporters actively circulated tales of excellent omens that attended their births and careers.

See also abominari and signum.

ostentarium

One form of arcane literature was the ostentarium, a written collection describing and interpreting signs (ostenta).[361] Tarquinius Priscus wrote an Ostentarium arborarium, a book on signs pertaining to trees, and an Ostentarium Tuscum, presumably translations of Etruscan works.[362] Pliny cites his contemporary Umbricius Melior for an ostentarium aviarium, concerning birds.[363] They were consulted until late antiquity; in the 4th century, for instance, the haruspices consulted the books of Tarquinius before the battle that proved fatal to the emperor Julian — according to Ammianus Marcellinus, because he failed to heed them.[364] Fragments of ostentaria survive as quotations in other literary works.[365]

ostentum

According to Varro, an ostentum is a sign so called because it shows (ostendit) something to a person.[366] Suetonius specified that "an ostentum shows itself to us without possessing a solid body and affects both our eyes and ears, like darkness or a light at night."[331] In his classic work on Roman divination, Auguste Bouché-Leclercq thus tried to distinguish theoretical usage of ostenta and portenta as applying to inanimate objects, monstra to biological signs, and prodigia for human acts or movements, but in non-technical writing the words tend to be used more loosely as synonyms.[367]

The theory of ostenta, portenta and monstra constituted one of the three branches of interpretation within the disciplina Etrusca, the other two being the more specific fulgura (thunder and lightning) and exta (entrails). Ostenta and portenta are not the signs that augurs are trained to solicit and interpret, but rather "new signs", the meaning of which had to be figured out through ratio (the application of analytical principles) and coniectura (more speculative reasoning, in contrast to augural observatio).[368]

ordo sacerdotum

A religious hierarchy implied by the seating arrangements of priests (sacerdotes) at sacrificial banquets. As "the most powerful", the rex sacrorum was positioned next to the gods, followed by the Flamen Dialis, then the Flamen Martialis, then the Flamen Quirinalis and lastly, the Pontifex Maximus.[369] The ordo sacerdotum observed and preserved ritual distinctions between divine and human power. In the human world, the Pontifex Maximus was the most influential and powerful of all sacerdotes.

P

paludatus

 
Mars wearing the paludamentum

Paludatus (masculine singular, plural paludati) is an adjective meaning "wearing the paludamentum,"[370] the distinctive attire of the Roman military commander. Varro[371] and Festus say that any military ornament could be called a paludamentum, but other sources indicate that the cloak was primarily meant. According to Festus, paludati in the augural books meant "armed and adorned" (armati, ornati).[372] As the commander crossed from the sacred boundary of Rome (pomerium), he was paludatus, adorned with the attire he would wear to lead a battle and for official business.[373] This adornment was thus part of the commander's ritual investiture with imperium.[374] It followed upon the sacrifices and vows the commander offered up on the Capitol, and was concomitant with his possession of the auspices for war.[375]

Festus notes elsewhere that the "Salian virgins", whose relation to the Salian priests is unclear, performed their rituals paludatae,[376] dressed in military garb.[377]

pax deorum

Pax, though usually translated into English as "peace," was a compact, bargain, or agreement.[378] In religious usage, the harmony or accord between the divine and human was the pax deorum or pax divom ("the peace of the gods" or "divine peace").[379] Pax deorum was only given in return for correct religious practice. Religious error (vitium) and impiety led to divine disharmony and ira deorum (the anger of the gods).

piaculum

A piaculum is an expiatory sacrifice, or the victim used in the sacrifice; also, an act requiring expiation.[380]

Because Roman religion was contractual (do ut des), a piaculum might be offered as a sort of advance payment; the Arval Brethren, for instance, offered a piaculum before entering their sacred grove with an iron implement, which was forbidden, as well as after.[381] The pig was a common victim for a piaculum.[382] The Augustan historian Livy says P. Decius Mus is "like" a piaculum when he makes his vow to sacrifice himself in battle (see devotio).[383]

pius

The origin of the English word "pious", pius is found in Volscian as pihom estu, Umbrian as pihaz (a past participle equivalent to Latin piatum) and Oscan as pehed, from the Proto-Indo-European root *q(u)ei-.[384] In Latin and other Italic languages, the word seems to have meant "that which is in accord with divine law." Later it was used to designate actions respectful of divine law and even people who acted with respect towards gods and godly rules. The pius person "strictly conforms his life to the ius divinum.[385] "Dutiful" is often a better translation of the adjective than "pious."[386] Pius is a regular epithet of the Roman founding hero Aeneas in Vergil's Aeneid.[387] See also pietas, the related abstract noun.

pietas

Pietas, from which English "piety" derives, was the devotion that bound a person to the gods, to the Roman state, and to his family. It was the outstanding quality of the Roman hero Aeneas, to whom the epithet pius is applied regularly throughout the Aeneid.

Pollucere.

A verb of unknown etymology meaning "to consecrate."[388]

pontifex

The pontifex was a priest of the highest-ranking college. The chief among the pontifices was the Pontifex Maximus. The word has been considered as related to pons, bridge, either because of the religious meaning of the pons Sublicius and its ritual use[389] (which has a parallel in Thebae and in its gephiarioi) or in the original IE meaning of way.[390] Pontifex in this case would be the "opener of the way" corresponding to the Vedic adharvayu, the only active and moving sacerdos in the sacrificial group who takes his title from the figurative designation of liturgy as a way.

Another hypothesis[391] considers the word as a loan from the Sabine language, in which it would mean a member of a college of five people, from Osco-Umbrian ponte, five. This explanation takes into account that the college was established by Sabine king Numa Pompilius and the institution is Italic: the expressions pontis and pomperias found in the Iguvine Tablets may denote a group or division of five or by five. The pontifex would thus be a member of a sacrificial college known as pomperia (Latin quinio).[392]

 
Attendant at a sacrifice with ax

popa

The popa was one of the lesser-rank officiants at a sacrifice. In depictions of sacrificial processions, he carries a mallet or axe with which to strike the animal victim. Literary sources in late antiquity say that the popa was a public slave.[393] See also victimarius.

porricere

The verb porricere had the specialized religious meaning "to offer as a sacrifice," especially to offer the sacrificial entrails (exta) to the gods.[394] Both exta porricere and exta dare referred to the process by which the entrails were cooked, cut into pieces, and burnt on the altar. The Arval Brethren used the term exta reddere, "to return the entrails," that is, to render unto the deity what has already been given as due.[306]

portentum

A portentum is a kind of sign interpreted by a haruspex, not an augur, and by means of coniectura rather than observatio. Portentum is a close but not always exact synonym of ostentum, prodigium, and monstrum.[395] Cicero uses portentum frequently in his treatise De divinatione, where it seems to be a generic word for prodigies.[396] The word could also refer in non-technical usage to an unnatural occurrence without specific religious significance; for instance, Pliny calls an Egyptian with a pair of non-functional eyes on the back of his head a portentum.[397] Varro derives portentum from the verb portendere because it portends something that is going to happen.[398]

In the schema of A. Bouché-Leclercq, portenta and ostenta are the two types of signs that appear in inanimate nature, as distinguished from the monstrum (a biological singularity), prodigia (the unique acts or movements of living beings), and a miraculum, a non-technical term that emphasizes the viewer's reaction.[399] The sense of portentum has also been distinguished from that of ostentum by relative duration of time, with the ostentum of briefer manifestation.[400]

Although the English word "portent" derives from portentum and may be used to translate it, other Latin terms such as ostentum and prodigium will also be found translated as "portent".[401] Portentum offers an example of an ancient Roman religious term modified for Christian usage; in the Christian theology of miracles, a portentum occurring by the will of the Christian God could not be regarded as contrary to nature (contra naturam), thus Augustine specified that if such a sign appeared to be unnatural, it was only because it was contrary to nature as known (nota) by human beings.[402]

precatio

The precatio was the formal addressing of the deity or deities in a ritual. The word is related by etymology to prex, "prayer" (plural preces), and usually translated as if synonymous. Pliny says that the slaughter of a sacrificial victim is ineffectual without precatio, the recitation of the prayer formula.[403] Priestly texts that were collections of prayers were sometimes called precationes.[404]

Two late examples of the precatio are the Precatio Terrae Matris ("The Prayer of Mother Earth") and the Precatio omnium herbarum ("Prayer of All the Herbs"), which are charms or carmina written metrically,[405] the latter attached to the medical writings attributed to Antonius Musa.[406] Dirae precationes were "dire" prayers, that is, imprecations or curses.[407]

In augural procedure, precatio is not a prayer proper, but a form of invocation (invocatio) recited at the beginning of a ceremony or after accepting an oblative sign. The precatio maxima was recited for the augurium salutis, the ritual conducted by the augurs to obtain divine permission to pray for Rome's security (salus).[408]

In legal and rhetorical usage, precatio was a plea or request.[409]

prex

Prex, "prayer", usually appears in the plural, preces. Within the tripartite structure that was often characteristic of formal ancient prayer, preces would be the final expression of what is sought from the deity, following the invocation and a narrative middle.[410] A legitimate request is an example of bonae preces, "good prayer."[411] Tacitae preces are silent or sotto voce prayers as might be used in private ritual or magic; preces with a negative intent are described with adjectives such as Thyesteae ("Thyestean"), funestae ("deadly"), infelices (aimed at causing unhappiness), nefariae,[412] or dirae.[413]

In general usage, preces could refer to any request or entreaty. The verbal form is precor, precari, "pray, entreat." The Umbrian cognate is persklu, "supplication." The meaning may be "I try and obtain by uttering appropriate words what is my right to obtain." It is used often in association with quaeso in expressions such as te precor quaesoque, "I pray and beseech you", or prece quaesit, "he seeks by means of prayer."[414] In Roman law of the Imperial era, preces referred to a petition addressed to the emperor by a private person.[415]

prodigium

Prodigia (plural) were unnatural deviations from the predictable order of the cosmos. A prodigium signaled divine displeasure at a religious offense and must be expiated to avert more destructive expressions of divine wrath. Compare ostentum and portentum, signs denoting an extraordinary inanimate phenomenon, and monstrum and miraculum, an unnatural feature in humans.

Prodigies were a type of auspicia oblativa; that is, they were "thrust upon" observers, not deliberately sought.[416] Suspected prodigies were reported as a civic duty. A system of official referrals filtered out those that seemed patently insignificant or false before the rest were reported to the senate, who held further inquiry; this procedure was the procuratio prodigiorum. Prodigies confirmed as genuine were referred to the pontiffs and augurs for ritual expiation.[417] For particularly serious or difficult cases, the decemviri sacris faciundis could seek guidance and suggestions from the Sibylline Books.[418]

The number of confirmed prodigies rose in troubled times. In 207 BC, during one of the worst crises of the Punic Wars, the senate dealt with an unprecedented number, the expiation of which would have involved "at least twenty days" of dedicated rites.[419] Major prodigies that year included the spontaneous combustion of weapons, the apparent shrinking of the sun's disc, two moons in a daylit sky, a cosmic battle between sun and moon, a rain of red-hot stones, a bloody sweat on statues, and blood in fountains and on ears of corn. These were expiated by the sacrifice of "greater victims". The minor prodigies were less warlike but equally unnatural; sheep became goats; a hen become a cock, and vice versa. The minor prodigies were duly expiated with "lesser victims". The discovery of a hermaphroditic four-year-old child was expiated by drowning[420] and a holy procession of 27 virgins to the temple of Juno Regina, singing a hymn to avert disaster; a lightning strike during the hymn rehearsals required further expiation.[421] Religious restitution was proved only by Rome's victory.[422]

The expiatory burial of living human victims in the Forum Boarium followed Rome's defeat at Cannae in the same wars. In Livy's account, Rome's victory follows its discharge of religious duties to the gods.[423] Livy remarked the scarcity of prodigies in his own day as a loss of communication between gods and men. In the later Republic and thereafter, the reporting of public prodigies was increasingly displaced by a "new interest in signs and omens associated with the charismatic individual."[424]

profanum

Profanum (literally, 'in front of the shrine'), therefore not within a sacred precinct; not belonging to the gods but to humankind.

propitius; praepetes (aves)

An adjective of augural terminology meaning favourable. From pro- before and petere seek, but originally fly. It implies a kind of favourable pattern in the flight of birds, i.e. flying before the person who is taking the auspices. Synonym secundus.[425]

pulvinar

The pulvinar (plural pulvinaria) was a special couch used for displaying images of the gods, that they might receive offerings at ceremonies such as the lectisternium or supplicatio.[426] In the famous lectisternium of 217 BC, on orders of the Sibylline books, six pulvinaria were arranged, each for a divine male-female pair.[427] By extension, pulvinar can also mean the shrine or platform housing several of these couches and their images. At the Circus Maximus, the couches and images of the gods were placed on an elevated pulvinar to "watch" the games.

Q

R

regina sacrorum

The regina sacrorum is the wife of the rex sacrorum, who served as a high priestess with her own specific religious duties.

religio

The word religio originally meant an obligation to the gods, something expected by them from human beings or a matter of particular care or concern as related to the gods.[428] In this sense, religio might be translated better as "religious scruple" than with the English word "religion".[429] One definition of religio offered by Cicero is cultus deorum, "the proper performance of rites in veneration of the gods."[430]

Religio among the Romans was not based on "faith", but on knowledge, including and especially correct practice.[431] Religio (plural religiones) was the pious practice of Rome's traditional cults, and was a cornerstone of the mos maiorum,[432] the traditional social norms that regulated public, private, and military life. To the Romans, their success was self-evidently due to their practice of proper, respectful religio, which gave the gods what was owed them and which was rewarded with social harmony, peace and prosperity.

 
Dedication from Roman Britain announcing that a local official has restored a locus religiosus[433]

Religious law maintained the proprieties of divine honours, sacrifice and ritual. Impure sacrifice and incorrect ritual were vitia (faults, hence "vice," the English derivative); excessive devotion, fearful grovelling to deities, and the improper use or seeking of divine knowledge were superstitio; neglecting the religiones owed to the traditional gods was atheism, a charge leveled during the Empire at Jews,[434] Christians, and Epicureans.[435] Any of these moral deviations could cause divine anger (ira deorum) and therefore harm the State.[436] See Religion in ancient Rome.

religiosus

Religiosus was something pertaining to the gods or marked out by them as theirs, as distinct from sacer, which was something or someone given to them by humans. Hence, a graveyard was not primarily defined as sacer but a locus religiosus, because those who lay within its boundaries were considered belonging to the di Manes.[437] Places struck by lightning were taboo[438] because they had been marked as religiosus by Jupiter himself.[439] See also sacer and sanctus.

res divinae

Res divinae were "divine affairs," that is, the matters that pertained to the gods and the sphere of the divine in contrast to res humanae, "human affairs."[440] Rem divinam facere, "to do a divine thing," simply meant to do something that pertained to the divine sphere, such as perform a ceremony or rite. The equivalent Etruscan term is ais(u)na.[441]

The distinction between human and divine res was explored in the multivolume Antiquitates rerum humanarum et divinarum, one of the chief works of Varro (1st century BC). It survives only in fragments but was a major source of traditional Roman theology for the Church Fathers. Varro devoted 25 books of the Antiquitates to res humanae and 16 to res divinae. His proportional emphasis is deliberate, as he treats cult and ritual as human constructs.[442] Varro divides res divinae into three kinds:

  • the mythic theology of the poets, or narrative elaboration;
  • the natural theology of the philosophers, or theorizing on divinity among the intellectual elite;
  • the civil theology concerned with the relation of the state to the divine.

The schema is Stoic in origin, though Varro has adapted it for his own purposes.[443]

Res divinae is an example of ancient Roman religious terminology that was appropriated for Christian usage; for St. Augustine, res divina is a "divine reality" as represented by a sacrum signum ("sacred sign") such as a sacrament.[444]

responsum

Responsa (plural) were the "responses," that is, the opinions and arguments, of the official priests on questions of religious practice and interpretation. These were preserved in written form and archived.[133] Compare decretum.

rex sacrorum

The rex sacrorum was a senatorial priesthood[445] reserved for patricians. Although in the historical era the Pontifex Maximus was the head of Roman state religion, Festus says[446] that in the ranking of priests, the rex sacrorum was of highest prestige, followed by the flamines maiores.[447]

ritus

Although ritus is the origin of the English word "rite" via ecclesiastical Latin, in classical usage ritus meant the traditional and correct manner (of performance), that is, "way, custom". Festus defines it as a specific form of mos: "Ritus is the proven way (mos) in the performance of sacrifices." The adverb rite means "in good form, correctly."[448] This original meaning of ritus may be compared to the concept of ṛtá ("visible order", in contrast to dhāman, dhārman) in Vedic religion, a conceptual pairing analogous to Latin fas and ius.[449]

For Latin words meaning "ritual" or "rite", see sacra, caerimoniae, and religiones.[450]

ritus graecus

A small number of Roman religious practices and cult innovations were carried out according to "Greek rite" (ritus graecus), which the Romans characterized as Greek in origin or manner. A priest who conducted ritu graeco wore a Greek-style fringed tunic, with his head bare (capite aperto) or laurel-wreathed. By contrast, in most rites of Roman public religion, an officiant wore the distinctively Roman toga, specially folded to cover his head (see capite velato). Otherwise, "Greek rite" seems to have been a somewhat indefinite category, used for prayers uttered in Greek, and Greek methods of sacrifice within otherwise conventionally Roman cult.

Roman writers record elements of ritus graecus in the cult to Hercules at Rome's Ara Maxima, which according to tradition was established by the Greek king Evander even before the city of Rome was founded at the site. It thus represented one of the most ancient Roman cults. "Greek" elements were also found in the Saturnalia held in honor of the Golden Age deity Saturn, and in certain ceremonies of the Ludi saeculares. A Greek rite to Ceres (ritus graecus cereris) was imported from Magna Graecia and added to her existing Aventine cult in accordance with the Sibylline books, ancient oracles written in Greek. Official rites to Apollo are perhaps "the best illustration of the Graecus ritus in Rome."

The Romans regarded ritus graecus as part of their own mos maiorum (ancestral tradition), and not as novus aut externus ritus, novel or foreign rite. The thorough integration and reception of rite labeled "Greek" attests to the complex, multi-ethnic origins of Rome's people and religious life.[451]

S

sacellum

Sacellum, a diminutive from sacer ("belonging to a god"),[452] is a shrine. Varro and Verrius Flaccus give explanations that seem contradictory, the former defining a sacellum in its entirety as equivalent to a cella,[453] which is specifically an enclosed space, and the latter insisting that a sacellum had no roof.[454] "The sacellum," notes Jörg Rüpke, "was both less complex and less elaborately defined than a temple proper."[455] Each curia had its own sacellum.[456]

sacer

Sacer describes a thing or person given to the gods, thus "sacred" to them. Human beings had no legal or moral claims on anything sacer. Sacer could be highly nuanced; Varro associates it with "perfection".[457] Through association with ritual purity, sacer could also mean "sacred, untouchable, inviolable".

Anything not sacer was profanum: literally, "in front of (or outside) the shrine", therefore not belonging to it or the gods. A thing or person could be made sacer (consecrated), or could revert from sacer to profanum (deconsecrated), only through lawful rites (resecratio) performed by a pontiff on behalf of the state.[458] Part of the ver sacrum sacrificial vow of 217 BC stipulated that animals dedicated as sacer would revert to the condition of profanum if they died through natural cause or were stolen before the due sacrificial date. Similar conditions attached to sacrifices in archaic Rome.[459] A thing already owned by the gods or actively marked out by them as divine property was distinguished as religiosus, and hence could not be given to them or made sacer.[460][461]

Persons judged sacer under Roman law were placed beyond further civil judgment, sentence and protection; their lives, families and properties were forfeit to the gods. A person could be declared sacer who harmed a plebeian tribune, failed to bear legal witness,[462] failed to meet his obligations to clients, or illicitly moved the boundary markers of fields.[463] It was not a religious duty (fas) to execute a homo sacer, but he could be killed with impunity.[464][465]

Dies sacri ("sacred days") were nefasti, meaning that the ordinary human affairs permitted on dies profani (or fasti) were forbidden.

Sacer was a fundamental principle in Roman and Italic religions. In Oscan, related forms are sakoro, "sacred," and sakrim, "sacrificial victim". Oscan sakaraklum is cognate with Latin sacellum, a small shrine, as Oscan sakarater is with Latin sacratur, consecrare, "consecrated". The sacerdos is "one who performs a sacred action" or "renders a thing sacred", that is, a priest.[466]

 
Marcus Aurelius capite velato carries out a sacrifice. By his left side is a flamen wearing an apex. The victima is the bull, who will be struck by the popa to the right. The music of the aulos was to drive off inauspicious noise. The setting is the Temple of Capitoline Jupiter.

sacerdos

A sacerdos (plural sacerdotes, a word of either masculine or feminine gender) was any priest or priestess, from *sakro-dho-ts, "the one who does the sacred act."[467] There was no priestly caste in ancient Rome, and in some sense every citizen was a priest in that he presided over the domestic cult of his household. Senators, magistrates, and the decurions of towns performed ritual acts, though they were not sacerdotes per se.[468] The sacerdos was one who held the title usually in relation to a specific deity or temple.[469] See also collegium and flamen.

sacra

Sacra (neuter plural of sacer) are the traditional cults,[clarification needed] either publica or privata, both of which were overseen by the College of Pontiffs.

The sacra publica were those performed on behalf of the whole Roman people or its major subdivisions, the tribes and curiae. They included the sacra pro populo, "rites on behalf of the Roman people," i.e., all the feriae publicae of the Roman calendar year and the other feasts that were regarded of public interest, including those pertaining to the hills of Rome,[470] to the pagi and curiae, and to the sacella, "shrines".[471] The establishment of the sacra publica is ascribed to king Numa Pompilius, but many are thought to be of earlier origin, even predating the founding of Rome. Thus Numa may be seen as carrying out a reform and a reorganisation of the sacra in accord with his own views and his education.[472] Sacra publica were performed at the expense of the state, according to the dispositions left by Numa, and were attended by all the senators and magistrates.[473]

Sacra privata were particular to a gens, to a family, or to an individual, and were carried out at the expense of those concerned. Individuals had sacra on dates peculiar to them, such as birthdays, the dies lustricus, and at other times of their life such as funerals and expiations, for instance of fulgurations.[474] Families had their own sacra in the home or at the tombs of their ancestors, such as those pertaining to the Lares, Manes and Penates of the family, and the Parentalia. These were regarded as necessary and imperishable, and the desire to perpetuate the family's sacra was among the reasons for adoption in adulthood.[475] In some cases, the state assumed the expenses even of sacra privata, if they were regarded as important to the maintenance of the Roman religious system as a whole; see sacra gentilicia following.

sacra gentilicia

Sacra gentilicia were the private rites (see sacra above) that were particular to a gens ("clan"). These rites are related to a belief in the shared ancestry of the members of a gens, since the Romans placed a high value on both family identity and commemorating the dead.[476] During the Gallic siege of Rome, a member of the gens Fabia risked his life to carry out the sacra of his clan on the Quirinal Hill; the Gauls were so impressed by his courageous piety that they allowed him to pass through their lines.[477] The Fabian sacra were performed in Gabine dress by a member of the gens who was possibly named a flamen.[478] There were sacra of Minerva in the care of the Nautii, and rites of Apollo that the Iulii oversaw.[479] The Claudii had recourse to a distinctive "propudial pig" sacrifice (propudialis porcus, "pig of shame") by way of expiation when they neglected any of their religious obligations.[480]

Roman practices of adoption, including so-called "testamentary adoption" when an adult heir was declared in a will, were aimed at perpetuating the sacra gentilicia as well as preserving the family name and property.[481] A person adopted into another family usually renounced the sacra of his birth (see detestatio sacrorum) in order to devote himself to those of his new family.[482]

Sacra gentilicia sometimes acquired public importance, and if the gens were in danger of dying out, the state might take over their maintenance. One of the myths attached to Hercules' time in Italy explained why his cult at the Ara Maxima was in the care of the patrician gens Potitia and the gens Pinaria; the diminution of these families by 312 BC caused the sacra to be transferred to the keeping of public slaves and supported with public funding.[483]

sacra municipalia

The sacra of an Italian town or community (municipium) might be perpetuated under the supervision of the Roman pontiffs when the locality was brought under Roman rule. Festus defined municipalia sacra as "those owned originally, before the granting of Roman citizenship; the pontiffs desired that the people continue to observe them and to practice them in the way (mos) they had been accustomed to from ancient times."[484] These sacra were regarded as preserving the core religious identity of a particular people.[485]

sacramentum

Sacramentum is an oath or vow that rendered the swearer sacer, "given to the gods," in the negative sense if he violated it.[486] Sacramentum also referred to a thing that was pledged as a sacred bond, and consequently forfeit if the oath were violated.[487] Both instances imply an underlying sacratio, act of consecration.

In Roman law, a thing given as a pledge or bond was a sacramentum. The sacramentum legis actio was a sum of money deposited in a legal procedure[488] to affirm that both parties to the litigation were acting in good faith.[489] If correct law and procedures had been followed, it could be assumed that the outcome was iustum, right or valid. The losing side had thus in effect committed perjury, and forfeited his sacramentum as a form of piaculum; the winner got his deposit back. The forfeited sacramentum was normally allotted by the state to the funding of sacra publica.[490]

The sacramentum militare (also as militum or militiae) was the oath taken by soldiers in pledging their loyalty to the consul or emperor. The sacramentum that renders the soldier sacer helps explain why he was subjected to harsher penalties, such as execution and corporal punishment, that were considered inappropriate for civilian citizens, at least under the Republic.[491] In effect, he had put his life on deposit, a condition also of the fearsome sacramentum sworn by gladiators.[492] In the later empire, the oath of loyalty created conflict for Christians serving in the military, and produced a number of soldier-martyrs.[493] Sacramentum is the origin of the English word "sacrament", a transition in meaning pointed to by Apuleius's use of the word to refer to religious initiation.[494]

The sacramentum as pertaining to both the military and the law indicates the religious basis for these institutions. The term differs from iusiurandum, which is more common in legal application, as for instance swearing an oath in court. A sacramentum establishes a direct relation between the person swearing (or the thing pledged in the swearing of the oath) and the gods; the iusiurandum is an oath of good faith within the human community that is in accordance with ius as witnessed by the gods.[495]

sacrarium

A sacrarium was a place where sacred objects (sacra) were stored or deposited for safekeeping.[496] The word can overlap in meaning with sacellum, a small enclosed shrine; the sacella of the Argei are also called sacraria.[497] In Greek writers, the word is ἱεροφυλάκιον hierophylakion (hiero-, "sacred" and phylakion, something that safeguards).[498] See sacellum for a list of sacraria.

The sacrarium of a private home lent itself to Christian transformation, as a 4th-century poem by Ausonius demonstrates;[499] in contemporary Christian usage, the sacrarium is a "special sink used for the reverent disposal of sacred substances" (see piscina).[500]

sacrificium

An event or thing dedicated to the gods for their disposal. The offer of sacrifice is fundamental to religio. See also Sacer and Religion in ancient Rome: Sacrifice.

sacrosanctus

An adjective first introduced to define the inviolability of the function (potestas) of the tribunes of the plebs and of other magistrates sanctioned by law leges Valeriae Horatiae in 449 BC, mentioned by Livy III 55, 1. It seems the sacrality of the function the tribune had already been established in earlier times through a religio and a sacramentum,[501] however it obliged only the contracting parties. In order to become a rule that obliged everybody it had to be sanctioned through a sanctio that was not only civil but religious as well: the trespasser was to be declared sacer, his family and property sold.[502] Sacer would thus design the religious compact, sanctus the law. According to other passages in Livy, the law was not approved by some jurists of the time who maintained that only those who infringed the commonly recognised divine laws (id (or Iovi corr. Mueller) sacrum sanciti) could fall into the category of those to be declared sacri. In fact in other places Livy states that only the potestas and not the person of the tribune was defined as sacrosancta.[503] The word is used in Livy III 19, 10 by the critics of the law in this way: "These people postulate they themselves should be sacrosancti, they who do not hold even gods for sacred and saint?"[504]

The meaning of the word is given as guaranteed by an oath by H. Fugier, however Morani thinks it would be more appropriate to understand the first part of the compound as a consequence of the second: sanxit tribunum sacrum the tribune is sanctioned by the law as sacer. This kind of word composition based on an etymological figure has parallels in other IE languages in archaic constructions.

Salii

The Salii were the "leaping priests" of Mars.

sancio

A verb meaning to ratify a compact and put it under the protection of a sanctio, penalty, sanction. The formation and original meaning of the verb are debated. Some scholars think it is derived by the IE stem root *sak (the same of sacer) through a more recent way of word formation, i.e. by the insertion of a nasal n infix and the suffix -yo, such as Lithuanian iung-iu from IE stem *yug. Thence sancio would mean to render something sacer, i.e. belonging to the gods in the sense of having their guarantee and protection.[505] Some think it is a derivation from the theonym Sancus, the god of the ratification of foedera and protection of good faith, from the root sancu- plus suffix -io as inquio>incio.[506] In such case the verb would mean an act that reflects or conforms to the function of this god, i.e. the ratifying and guaranteeing compacts.

sanctus

Sanctus, an adjective formed on the past participle of verb sancio, describes that which is "established as inviolable" or "sacred", most times in a sense different from that of sacer and religiosus. In fact its original meaning would be that which is protected by a sanction (sanctio). It is connected to the name of the Umbrian or Sabine founder-deity Sancus (in Umbrian Sancius) whose most noted function was the ratifying and protecting of compacts (foedera).[507] The Roman jurist Ulpian distinguishes sanctus as "neither sacred (sacer) nor profane (profanum) ... nor religiosus."[508] Gaius writes that a building dedicated to a god is sacrum, a town's wall and gate are res sanctae because they belong "in some way" to divine law, and a graveyard is religiosus because it is relinquished to the di Manes. Thus some scholars think that it should originally be a concept related to space i.e. concerning inaugurated places, because they enjoyed the armed protection (sanctio) of the gods.[509][510] Various deities, objects, places and people – especially senators and magistrates – can be sanctus. Claudia Quinta is described as a sanctissima femina (most virtuous woman) and Cato the Younger as a sanctus civis (a morally upright citizen).[511][512] See also sanctuary.

Later the epithet sanctus is given to many gods including Apollo Pythius by Naevius, Venus and Tiberinus by Ennius and Livy: Ennius renders the Homeric dia theaoon as sancta dearum; in the early Imperial era, Ovid describes Terminus, the god who sanctifies land boundaries, as sanctus[513] and equates sancta with augusta (august).[514] The original spatial connotation of the word is still reflected in its use as an epithet of the river Tiber and of god Terminus that was certainly ancient: borders are sancti by definition and rivers used to mark borders. Sanctus as referred to people thus over time came to share some of the sense of Latin castus (morally pure or guiltless), pius (pious), and none of the ambiguous usages attached to sacer and religiosus.

In ecclesiastical Latin, sanctus is the word for saint, but even in the Christian era it continues to appear in epitaphs for people who had not converted to Christianity.[515]

servare de caelo

Literally, "to watch (for something) from the sky"; that is, to observe the templum of the sky for signs that might be interpreted as auspices. Bad omens resulted in a report of obnuntiatio.[516]

signum

A signum is a "sign, token or indication".[517] In religious use, signum provides a collective term for events or things (including signs and symbols) that designate divine identity, activity or communication, including prodigia, auspicia, omina, portenta and ostenta.

silentium

Silence was generally required in the performance of every religious ritual.[518] The ritual injunction favete linguis, "be favourable with your tongues," meant "keep silent." In particular, silence assured the ritual correctness and the absence of vitia, "faults," in the taking of the auspices.[519] It was also required in the nomination (dictio) of the dictator.[520]

sinister

In ancient times, augurs (augures ex caelo) faced south, so the happy orient, where the sun rose, lay at their left. Consequently, the word sinister (Latin for left) meant well-fated. When, under Greek influence, it became customary for augurs to face north, sinister came to indicate the ill-fated west, where light turned into darkness. It is this latter and later meaning that is attached to the English word sinister.

sodalitas

A sodalitas was a form of voluntary association or society. Its meaning is not necessarily distinct from collegium in ancient sources, and is found also in sodalicium, "fraternity."[521] The sodalis is a member of a sodalitas, which describes the relationship among sodales rather than an institution. Examples of priestly sodalitates are the Luperci, fetiales, Arval brothers and Titii; these are also called collegia, but that they were a kind of confraternity is suggested by the distinctive convivial song associated with some.[522] An association of sodales might also form a burial society, or make religious dedications as a group; inscriptions record donations made by women for the benefit of sodales.[523] Roman Pythagoreans such as Nigidius Figulus formed sodalicia,[524] with which Ammianus Marcellinus compared the fellowship (sodalicia consortia) of the druids in Gallo-Roman culture.[525] When the cult of Cybele was imported to Rome, the eunuchism of her priests the galli discouraged Roman men from forming an official priesthood; instead, they joined sodalitates to hold banquets and other forms of traditional Roman cultus in her honor.[526]

The sodalitates are thought to originate as aristocratic brotherhoods with cultic duties, and their existence is attested as early as the late 6th or early 5th century BC. The Twelve Tables regulated their potential influence by forbidding them to come in conflict with public law (ius publicum).[527] During the 60s BC, certain forms of associations were disbanded by law as politically disruptive, and in Ciceronian usage sodalitates may refer either to these subversive organizations or in a religious context to the priestly fraternities.[528] See also Sodales Augustales. For the Catholic concept, see sodality.

spectio

Spectio ("watching, sighting, observation") was the seeking of omens through observing the sky, the flight of birds, or the feeding of birds. Originally only patrician magistrates and augurs were entitled to practice spectio, which carried with it the power to regulate assemblies and other aspects of public life, depending on whether the omens were good or bad.[529] See also obnuntiatio.

sponsio

Sponsio is a formal, religiously guaranteed obligation. It can mean both betrothal as pledged by a woman's family, and a magistrate's solemn promise in international treaties on behalf of the Roman people.[530]

The Latin word derives from a Proto-Indo-European root meaning a libation of wine offered to the gods, as does the Greek verb spendoo and the noun spondai, spondas, and Hittite spant-.[531] In Greek it also acquired the meaning "compact, convention, treaty" (compare Latin foedus), as these were sanctioned with a libation to the gods on an altar. In Latin, sponsio becomes a legal contract between two parties, or sometimes a foedus between two nations.

In legal Latin the sponsio implied the existence of a person who acted as a sponsor, a guarantor for the obligation undertaken by somebody else. The verb is spondeo, sponsus. Related words are sponsalia, the ceremony of betrothal; sponsa, fiancée; and sponsus, both the second-declension noun meaning a husband-to-be and the fourth declension abstract meaning suretyship.[532] The ceremonial character of sponsio suggests[533] that Latin archaic forms of marriage were, like the confarreatio of Roman patricians, religiously sanctioned. Dumézil proposed that the oldest extant Latin document, the Duenos inscription, could be interpreted in light of sponsio.[534]

superstitio

Superstitio was excessive devotion and enthusiasm in religious observance, in the sense of "doing or believing more than was necessary",[535] or "irregular" religious practice that conflicted with Roman custom. "Religiosity" in its pejorative sense may be a better translation than "superstition", the English word derived from the Latin.[536] Cicero defined superstitio as the "empty fear of the gods" (timor inanis deorum) in contrast to the properly pious cultivation of the gods that constituted lawful religio,[537] a view that Seneca expressed as "religio honours the gods, superstitio wrongs them."[538] Seneca wrote an entire treatise on superstitio, known to St. Augustine but no longer extant.[539] Lucretius's famous condemnation of what is often translated as "Superstition" in his Epicurean didactic epic De rerum natura is actually directed at Religio.[540]

Before the Christian era, superstitio was seen as a vice of individuals. Practices characterized as "magic" could be a form of superstitio as an excessive and dangerous quest for personal knowledge.[541] By the early 2nd century AD, religions of other peoples that were perceived as resistant to religious assimilation began to be labeled by some Latin authors as superstitio, including druidism, Judaism, and Christianity.[542] Under Christian hegemony, religio and superstitio were redefined as a dichotomy between Christianity, viewed as true religio, and the superstitiones or false religions of those who declined to convert.[543]

supplicatio

Supplicationes are days of public prayer when the men, women, and children of Rome traveled in procession to religious sites around the city praying for divine aid in times of crisis. A suplicatio can also be a thanksgiving after the receipt of aid.[544] Supplications might also be ordered in response to prodigies; again, the population as a whole wore wreaths, carried laurel twigs, and attended sacrifices at temple precincts throughout the city.[545]

T

tabernaculum

See auguraculum. The origin of the English word "tabernacle."

templum

A templum was the sacred space defined by an augur for ritual purposes, most importantly the taking of the auspices, a place "cut off" as sacred: compare Greek temenos, from temnein to cut.[546] It could be created as temporary or permanent, depending on the lawful purpose of the inauguration. Auspices and senate meetings were unlawful unless held in a templum; if the senate house (Curia) was unavailable, an augur could apply the appropriate religious formulae to provide a lawful alternative.[547]

To create a templum, the augur aligned his zone of observation (auguraculum, a square, portable surround) with the cardinal points of heaven and earth. The altar and entrance were sited on the east-west axis: the sacrificer faced east. The precinct was thus "defined and freed" (effatum et liberatum).[548] In most cases, signs to the augur's left (north) showed divine approval and signs to his right (south), disapproval.[549] Temple buildings of stone followed this ground-plan and were sacred in perpetuity.[550]

Rome itself was a kind of templum, with the pomerium as sacred boundary and the arx (citadel), and Quirinal and Palatine hills as reference points whenever a specially dedicated templum was created within. Augurs had authority to establish multiple templa beyond the pomerium, using the same augural principles.

V

verba certa

Verba certa (also found nearly as often with the word order certa verba) are the "exact words" of a legal or religious formula, that is, the words as "set once and for ever, immutable and unchangeable." Compare certae precationes, fixed prayers of invocation, and verba concepta, which in both Roman civil law and augural law described a verbal formula that could be "conceived" flexibly to suit the circumstances.[551] With their emphasis on exact adherence, the archaic verba certa[552] are a magico-religious form of prayer.[553] In a ritual context, prayer (prex) was not a form of personal spontaneous expression, but a demonstration that the speaker knew the correct thing to say. Words were regarded as having power; in order to be efficacious, the formula had to be recited accurately, in full, and with the correct pronunciation. To reduce the risk of error (vitium), the magistrate or priest who spoke was prompted from the text by an assistant.[554]

verba concepta

In both religious and legal usage, verba concepta ("preconceived words") were verbal formulas that could be adapted for particular circumstances. Compare verba certa, "fixed words." Collections of verba concepta would have been part of the augural archives. Varro preserves an example, albeit textually vexed, of a formula for founding a templum.[555]

In the legal sense, concepta verba (the phrase is found with either word order) were the statements crafted by a presiding praetor for the particulars of a case.[556] Earlier in the Roman legal system, the plaintiff had to state his claim within a narrowly defined set of fixed phrases (certa verba); in the Mid Republic, more flexible formulas allowed a more accurate description of the particulars of the issue under consideration. But the practice may have originated as a kind of "dodge," since a praetor was liable to religious penalties if he used certa verba for legal actions on days marked nefastus on the calendar.[557]

St. Augustine removed the phrase verba concepta from its religious and legal context to describe the cognitive process of memory: "When a true narrative of the past is related, the memory produces not the actual events which have passed away but words conceived (verba concepta) from images of them, which they fixed in the mind like imprints as they passed through the senses."[558] Augustine's conceptualizing of memory as verbal has been used to elucidate the Western tradition of poetry and its shared origins with sacred song and magical incantation (see also carmen), and is less a departure from Roman usage than a recognition of the original relation between formula and memory in a pre-literate world.[559] Some scholars see the tradition of stylized, formulaic language as the verbal tradition from which Latin literature develops, with concepta verba appearing in poems such as Carmen 34 of Catullus.[560]

ver sacrum

The "sacred spring" was a ritual migration.

victima

 
Victims for the suovetaurilia led to the altar by victimarii, one of whom carries an implement for striking

The victima was the animal offering in a sacrifice, or very rarely a human. The victim was subject to an examination (probatio victimae) by a lower-rank priest (pontifex minor) to determine whether it met the criteria for a particular offering.[561] With some exceptions, male deities received castrated animals. Goddesses were usually offered female victims, though from around the 160s AD the goddess Cybele was given a bull, along with its blood and testicles, in the Taurobolium. Color was also a criterion: white for the upper deities, dark for chthonic, red for Vulcan and at the Robigalia. A sacred fiction of sacrifice was that the victim had to consent, usually by a nod of the head perhaps induced by the victimarius holding the halter. Fear, panic, and agitation in the animal were bad omens.[562][563]

The word victima is used interchangeably with hostia by Ovid and others, but some ancient authors attempt to distinguish between the two.[564] Servius says[565] that the hostia is sacrificed before battle, the victima afterward, which accords with Ovid's etymology of "victim" as that which has been killed by the right hand of the "victor" (with hostia related to hostis, "enemy").[566]

The difference between the victima and hostia is elsewhere said to be a matter of size, with the victima larger (maior).[258] See also piaculum and votum.

victimarius

The victimarius was an attendant or assistant at a sacrifice who handled the animal.[567] Using a rope, he led the pig, sheep, or bovine that was to serve as the victim to the altar. In depictions of sacrifice, a victimarius called the popa carries a mallet or axe with which to strike the victima. Multiple victimarii are sometimes in attendance; one may hold down the victim's head while the other lands the blow.[568] The victimarius severed the animal's carotid with a ritual knife (culter), and according to depictions was offered a hand towel afterwards by another attendant. He is sometimes shown dressed in an apron (limus). Inscriptions show that most victimarii were freedmen, but literary sources in late antiquity say that the popa was a public slave.[569]

vitium

A mistake made while performing a ritual, or a disruption of augural procedure, including disregarding the auspices, was a vitium ("defect, imperfection, impediment"). Vitia, plural, could taint the outcome of elections, the validity of laws, and the conducting of military operations. The augurs issued an opinion on a given vitium, but these were not necessarily binding. In 215 BC the newly elected plebeian consul M. Claudius Marcellus resigned when the augurs and the senate decided that a thunderclap expressed divine disapproval of his election.[570] The original meaning of the semantic root in vitium may have been "hindrance", related to the verb vito, vitare, "to go out of the way"; the adjective form vitiosus can mean "hindering", that is, "vitiating, faulty."[571]

vitulari

A verb meaning chanting or reciting a formula with a joyful intonation and rhythm.[572] The related noun Vitulatio was an annual thanksgiving offering carried out by the pontiffs on 8 July, the day after the Nonae Caprotinae. These were commemorations of Roman victory in the wake of the Gallic invasion. Macrobius says vitulari is the equivalent of Greek paianizein (παιανίζειν), "to sing a paean", a song expressing triumph or thanksgiving.[573]

votum

In a religious context, votum, plural vota, is a vow or promise made to a deity. The word comes from the past participle of voveo, vovere; as the result of the verbal action "vow, promise", it may refer also to the fulfillment of this vow, that is, the thing promised. The votum is thus an aspect of the contractual nature of Roman religion, a bargaining expressed by do ut des, "I give that you might give."[574]

See also

References

  1. ^ Robert Schilling, "The Decline and Survival of Roman Religion", Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1982, from the French edition of 1981), p. 110 online.
  2. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1982), p. 2266, note 472.
  3. ^ J. Bayet Histoire politique et psychologique de la religion romaine Paris, 1969, p. 55.
  4. ^ Synonyms for abominari include improbare, execrari, and refutare, with instances noted by Cicero, De divinatione 1.46; Livy, 1.7, 5.55, 9.14, and 29.29; and Servius, note to Aeneid 5.530; Auguste Bouché-Leclercq, Histoire de la divination dans l'antiquité (Jérôme Millon, 2003 reprint, originally published 1893), pp. 136–137.
  5. ^ Robert Schilling, "Roman Gods", Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992, from the French edition of 1981), p. 72.
  6. ^ John W. Stamper, The Architecture of Roman Temples: The Republic to the Middle Empire (Cambridge University Press, 2005), p. 10.
  7. ^ Mary Beard, Simon Price, John North, Religions of Rome: Volume 1, a History, illustrated, Cambridge University Press, 1998. p. 22.
  8. ^ Morris H. Morgan, Notes on Vitruvius Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 17 (1903, pp. 12–14).
  9. ^ Vitruvius, De architectura 1.2.5; John E. Stambaugh, "The Functions of Roman Temples," Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16.1 (1978), p. 561.
  10. ^ Andrew Lintott, The Constitution of the Roman Republic (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999, reprinted 2002), pp. 129–130; Karl Loewenstein, The Governance of Rome (Martinus Nijhoff, 1973), p. 62.
  11. ^ Lawrence Richardson, A New Topographical Dictionary of Ancient Rome (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1992), pp. 80–81 on Ceres, p. 151 on Flora; see also Barbette Stanley Spaeth, The Roman Goddess Ceres (University of Texas Press, 1996), p. 86ff.
  12. ^ J. Linderski Augural law in ANRW pp.[citation needed]
  13. ^ Varro, De lingua latina 5.33. See also Roger D. Woodard, Indo-European Sacred Space: Vedic and Roman Cult (Chicago 2006), pp. 236-238. The treaty was preserved in the temple of Semo Sancus.
  14. ^ For usage of the term peregrinus, compare also the status of a person who was peregrinus.
  15. ^ Varro, De lingua latina 5.33.
  16. ^ Livy 27.5.15 and 29.5; P. Catalano, Aspetti spaziali del sistema giuridico-religioso romano, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16.1 (1978), pp. 529 ff.
  17. ^ Mary Beard, J.A. North, and S.R.F. Price, Religions of Rome: A Sourcebook (Cambridge University Press, 1998), p. 83.
  18. ^ Ulrike Egelhaaf-Gaiser, "Roman Cult Sites: A Pragmatic Approach," in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), p. 206.
  19. ^ Karl Galinsky, Augustan Culture: An Interpretive Introduction (Princeton University Press, 1996), p. 141.
  20. ^ Macrobius III 20, 2, quoting Veranius in his lost work De verbis pontificalibus.
  21. ^ Macrobius III 12
  22. ^ Quoted by Macrobius, Saturnalia 3.20.
  23. ^ These are the modern English identifications of Robert A. Kaster in his translation of the Saturnalia for the Loeb Classical Library; in Latin, alternum sanguinem filicem, ficum atram, quaeque bacam nigram nigrosque fructus ferunt, itemque acrifolium, pirum silvaticum, pruscum rubum sentesque. On the textual issues raised by the passage, see Kaster, Studies on the Text of Macrobius' Saturnalia (Oxford University Press, 2010), p. 48.
  24. ^ Vergil Aeneid II 717-720; Macrobius III 1, 1; E. Paratore Virgilio, Eneide I, Milano, 1978, p. 360 and n. 52; Livy V 22, 5; R. G. Austin P. Vergili Maronis Aeneidos liber secundus Oxford 1964, p. 264
  25. ^ William Warde Fowler, The Religious Experience of the Roman People (London, 1922), p. 209.
  26. ^ John Scheid, An Introduction to Roman Religion (Indiana University Press, 2003), pp. 113–114; Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), pp. 2164–2288, especially p. 2174 on the military auguraculum.
  27. ^ Robert Schilling, Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992), p. 95.
  28. ^ In the view of Wissowa, as cited by Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), p. 2150.
  29. ^ Linderski, "The Augural Law," pp. 2241 et passim.
  30. ^ Linderski, "The Augural Law," p. 2237.
  31. ^ a b Schilling, "Augurs and Augury," Roman and European Mythologies, p. 115.
  32. ^ Veit Rosenberger, "Republican nobiles: Controlling the res publica," in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), p. 299.
  33. ^ Schilling, p. 115.
  34. ^ Linderski, "The Augural Law," p. 2196, especially note 177, citing Servius, note to Aeneid 3.89.
  35. ^ See Livy, Book VI 41, for the words of Appius Claudius Crassus on why election to the consulate should be restricted to patricians on these grounds.
  36. ^ Linderski, "The Augural Law," pp. 2294–2295; U. Coli, Regnum Rome 1959.
  37. ^ Pliny, Natural History 18.14.: "when ears of wheat have already formed but are still in the sheaths".
  38. ^ Liv. VI 41; X 81; IV 6
  39. ^ With the passing of the Lex Ogulnia. The first plebeian consul was elected in 367 BC in consequence of the leges Liciniae Sextiae.
  40. ^ L. Schmitz, entry on "Augur," in A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (London 1875).
  41. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The libri reconditi", Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 89 (1985), pp. 226–227; Robert Schilling, "Augurs and Augury", Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992), p. 116.
  42. ^ Schmitz, "Augur."
  43. ^ A companion to Greek religion. Daniel Ogden. Malden, MA: Blackwell Pub. 2007. p. 151. ISBN 978-1-4051-8216-4. OCLC 173354759.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: others (link)
  44. ^ According to the Augustan historian Pompeius Trogus, who was himself a Celt of the Vocontii civitas, the Celts had acquired expertise in the practice of augury beyond other peoples (nam augurandi studio Galli praeter ceteros callent, as epitomized by Justin 42.4). Discussion of Celtic augury by J.A. MacCulloch, The Religion of the Ancient Celts (Edinburgh, 1911), p. 247.
  45. ^ a b Robert Schilling, "Augurs and Augury", Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992, from the French edition of 1981), p. 116.
  46. ^ W. Jeffrey Tatum, The Patrician Tribune: Publius Clodius Pulcher (University of North Carolina Press, 1999), p. 127.
  47. ^ Andrew Lintott, The Constitution of the Roman Republic (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999, reprinted 2002), p. 103 online.
  48. ^ John Scheid, An Introduction to Roman Religion (Indiana University Press, 2003), pp. 113–114.
  49. ^ H.S. Versnel, Triumphus: An Inquiry into the Origin, Development and Meaning of the Roman Triumph (Brill, 1970), p. 324 online et passim.
  50. ^ T. Corey Brennan, The Praetorship in the Roman Republic (Oxford University Press, 2000), p. 19 online.
  51. ^ Veit Rosenberger, "Republican nobiles: Controlling the res publica", in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), p. 293.
  52. ^ Cicero, De divinatione I 28.
  53. ^ Cicero, de Divinatione I 28; Cato the Elder, as quoted by Festus p. 342 L 2nd.
  54. ^ Festus sv. Silentio surgere, p. 438 L 2nd.
  55. ^ G. Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris 1974 part IV chapt. 4; It. tr. Milano 1977 p. 526
  56. ^ Pliny the Elder, Natural History 2, 13; Plautus, Curculio 438-484.
  57. ^ Festus, sv. regalia exta p. 382 L 2nd (p. 367 in the 1997 Teubner edition).
  58. ^ Livy I 20, 7.
  59. ^ Macrobius, Saturnalia III 20 3, citing Tarquitius Priscus: "It is necessary to order evil portents and prodigies to be burnt by means of trees which are in the tutelage of infernal or averting gods," with an enumeration of such trees (Arbores quae inferum deorum avertentiumque in tutela sunt ... quibus portenta prodigiaque mala comburi iubere oportet).
  60. ^ Varro, De Lingua Latina VII 102: "Ab avertendo averruncare, ut deus qui in eis rebus praeest Averruncus."
  61. ^ Livy 1.32; 31.8.3; 36.3.9
  62. ^ William Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic (London 1925), pp. 33ff.; M. Kaser, Das altroemische Ius (Goettingen 1949), pp. 22ff; P. Catalano, Linee del sistema sovrannazionale romano (Torino 1965), pp. 14ff.; W. V. Harris, War and imperialism in Republican Rome, 327-70 B.C. (Oxford 1979), pp. 161 ff.
  63. ^ Livy 9.1.10; Cicero, Divinatio in Caecilium 63; De provinciis consularibus 4; Ad Atticum VII 14, 3; IX 19, 1; Pro rege Deiotauro 13; De officiis I 36; Philippicae XI 37; XIII 35; De re publica II 31; III 35; Isidore of Seville, Origines XVIII 1, 2; Modestinus, Libro I regolarum = Digesta I 3, 40; E. Badian, Roman Imperialism in the Late Republic (Ithaca 1968, 2nd ed.), p.11.
  64. ^ Valerius Maximus 1.1.1.
  65. ^ Hendrik Wagenvort, "Caerimonia", in Studies in Roman Literature, Culture and Religion (Brill, 1956), pp. 84–101.
  66. ^ Hans-Friedrich Mueller, Roman Religion in Valerius Maximus (Routledge, 2002), pp. 64–65 online.
  67. ^ See Davide Del Bello, Forgotten Paths: Etymology and the Allegorical Mindset (Catholic University of America Press, 2007), pp. 34–46, on etymology as a form of interpretation or construction of meaning among Roman authors.
  68. ^ Wagenvoort, "Caerimonia", p. 100 online.
  69. ^ Isidore of Seville, Etymologiae 6.19.36 online.
  70. ^ Festus, p. 354 L2 = p. 58 M; Jörg Rüpke, Religion of the Romans (Polity Press, 2007, originally published in German 2001), p. 227 online.
  71. ^ Robert E.A. Palmer, "The Deconstruction of Mommsen on Festus 462/464, or the Hazards of Interpretation", in Imperium sine fine: T. Robert S. Broughton and the Roman Republic (Franz Steiner, 1996), p. 83.
  72. ^ Capite aperto, "bareheaded"; Martin Söderlind, Late Etruscan Votive Heads from Tessennano («L'Erma» di Bretschneider, 2002), p. 370 online.
  73. ^ Robert Schilling, "Roman Sacrifice", Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992), p. 78.
  74. ^ Classical Sculpture: Catalogue of the Cypriot, Greek, and Roman Stone Sculpture in the University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology (University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology, 2006), p. 169.
  75. ^ 1 Corinthians 11:4; see Neil Elliott, Liberating Paul: The Justice of God and the Politics of the Apostle (Fortress Press, 1994, 2006), p. 210 online; Bruce W. Winter, After Paul Left Corinth: The Influence of Secular Ethics and Social Change (Wm. B. Eerdmans, 2001), pp. 121–123 online, citing as the standard source D.W.J. Gill, "The Importance of Roman Portraiture for Head-Coverings in 1 Corinthians 11:2–16", Tyndale Bulletin 41 (1990) 245–260; Elaine Fantham, "Covering the Head at Rome" Ritual and Gender," in Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Culture (University of Toronto Press, 2008), p. 159, citing Richard Oster. The passage has been explained with reference to Jewish and other practices as well.
  76. ^ Frances Hickson Hahn, "Performing the Sacred: Prayers and Hymns", in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), p. 236, citing also Michael C.J. Putnam, Horace's Carmen Saeculare (London, 2001), p. 133.
  77. ^ Sarah Iles Johnston, Religions of the Ancient World: A Guide (Harvard University Press, 2004), p. 367.
  78. ^ Georg Luck, Arcana Mundi, p. 510.
  79. ^ Bernadotte Filotas, Pagan Survivals, Superstitions and Popular Cultures in Early Medieval Pastoral Literature (Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 2005), p. 256.
  80. ^ Compare Sanskrit s'ista.
  81. ^ M. Morani"Lat. 'sacer'..." Aevum LV 1981 p. 38. Another etymology connects it to Vedic s'asti, 'he gives the instruction', and to Avestic saas-tu, 'that he educate': in G. Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris, 1974, Remarques preliminaires IX
  82. ^ Vergil, Aeneid, 6.661: "Sacerdotes casti dum vita manebat", in H. Fugier, Recherches... cit. p.18 ff.
  83. ^ See, for instance, mola salsa.
  84. ^ a b H.H. Scullard, A History of the Roman World: 753 to 146 BC (Routledge, 1935, 2013), p. 409.
  85. ^ John Scheid, An Introduction to Roman Religion (Indiana University Press, 2003), p. 80.
  86. ^ Servius, note to Aeneid 5.755.
  87. ^ Servius, note to Aeneid 7.612; Larissa Bonfante, "Ritual Dress," p. 185, and Fay Glinister, "Veiled and Unveiled: Uncovering Roman Influence in Hellenistic Italy," p. 197, both in Votives, Places, and Rituals in Etruscan Religion: Studies in Honor of Jean MacIntosh Turfa (Brill, 2009).
  88. ^ Cicero, In Verrem 5.21.53.
  89. ^ Horace, Carmen 1.35, 17, 18; 3.24, 6, 6.
  90. ^ Praetor maximus, the chief magistrate with imperium; T. Corey Brennan, The Praetorship in the Roman Republic (Oxford University Press, 2000), p. 21.
  91. ^ Festus, 49 in the edition of Linday, says that "the year-nail was so called because it was fixed into the walls of the sacred aedes every year, so that the number of years could be reckoned by means of them".
  92. ^ Livy, 7.3; Brennan, Praetorship, p. 21.
  93. ^ Livy, 7.3.
  94. ^ The Fasti Capitolini record dictatores clavi figendi causa for 363, 331, and 263.
  95. ^ H.S. Versnel, Triumphus: An Inquiry into the Origin, Development and Meaning of the Roman Triumph (Brill, 1970), pp. 271–272.
  96. ^ Brennan, Praetorship, p. 21.
  97. ^ Cassius Dio 55.10.4, as cited by Michael Lipka, Roman Gods: A Conceptual Approach (Brill, 2009), p. 108; Brennan, Praetorship, p. 21.
  98. ^ David S. Potter, "Roman Religion: Ideas and Action", in Life, Death, and Entertainment in the Roman Empire (University of Michigan, 1999), pp. 139–140.
  99. ^ Aulus Gellius, Noctes Atticae XV 27, 1-3, citing Laelius Felix in reference to M. Antistius Labeo.
  100. ^ George Willis Botsford, The Roman Assemblies from Their Origin to the End of the Republic (Macmillan, 1909), pp. 155–165.
  101. ^ Botsford, Roman Assemblies, p. 153.
  102. ^ Botsford, Roman Assemblies, p. 154.
  103. ^ Botsford, Roman Assemblies, pp. 104, 154.
  104. ^ George Mousourakis, The Historical and Institutional Context of Roman Law (Ashgate, 2003), p. 105.
  105. ^ In the Fasti Viae Lanza.
  106. ^ As summarized by Jörg Rüpke, The Roman Calendar from Numa to Constantine: Time, History, and the Fasti (Wiley-Blackwell, 2011), pp. 26–27.
  107. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), p. 2245, note 387.
  108. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The libri reconditi", Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 89 (1985), pp. 228–229.
  109. ^ Cicero de Div. II 42
  110. ^ Festus, book 17, p. 819.
  111. ^ Serv. Dan. Aen. I 398
  112. ^ Livy, IV 31, 4; VIII 15, 6; XXIII 31, 13; XLI 18, 8.
  113. ^ Moses Hadas, A History of Latin Literature (Columbia University Press, 1952), p. 15 online.
  114. ^ C.O. Brink, Horace on Poetry. Epistles Book II: The Letters to Augustus and Florus (Cambridge University Press, 1982), p. 64 online.
  115. ^ Cicero, De domo sua 136.
  116. ^ Wilfried Stroh, "De domo sua: Legal Problem and Structure", in Cicero the Advocate (Oxford University Press, 2004), p. 341.
  117. ^ W.S. Teuffel, History of Roman Literature, translated by George C.W. Warr (London, 1900), vol. 1, p. 104 online.
  118. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The libri reconditi", Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 89 (1985) 207–234, especially p. 216.
  119. ^ For example, Pliny, Natural History 18.14, in reference to the augurium canarium, a dog sacrifice. Other references include Cicero, Brutus 55 and De domo sua 186; Livy 4.3 and 6.1; Quintilian 8.2.12, as cited by Teuffel.
  120. ^ Linderski, "The libri reconditi", pp. 218–219.
  121. ^ Brink, Horace on Poetry, p. 64.
  122. ^ Adolf Berger, Encyclopedic Dictionary of Roman Law (American Philosophical Society, 1991 reprint), p. 399 online.
  123. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), 2231–2233, 2238.
  124. ^ Greek stochasmos (στοχασμός); Tobias Reinhardt, "Rhetoric in the Fourth Academy", Classical Quarterly 50 (2000), p. 534. The Greek equivalent of conicere is symballein, from which English "symbol" derives; François Guillaumont, "Divination et prévision rationelle dans la correspondance de Cicéron," in Epistulae Antiquae: Actes du Ier Colloque "Le genre épistolaire antique et ses prolongements (Université François-Rabelais, Tours, 18-19 septembre 1998) (Peeters, 2002).
  125. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), p. 2249 online.
  126. ^ Cicero, De domo sua 139; F. Sini, Documenti sacerdotali di Roma antica (Sassari, 1983), p.152
  127. ^ Cicero. De domo sua 136.
  128. ^ J. Marquardt, Römische Staatsverwaltung III (Leipzig, 1885), pp. 269 ff.; G. Wissowa, Religion und Kultus der Römer, p.385.
  129. ^ Cicero, De Natura Deorum 2.8 and 1.117.
  130. ^ Clifford Ando, The Matter of the Gods (University of California Press, 2009), p. 6.
  131. ^ Ando, The Matter of the Gods, pp. 5–7; Valerie M. Warrior, Roman Religion (Cambridge University Press, 2006), p. 6; James B. Rives, Religion in the Roman Empire (Blackwell, 2007), pp. 13, 23.
  132. ^ Augustine, De Civitate Dei 10.1; Ando, The Matter of the Gods, p. 6.
  133. ^ a b Jerzy Linderski, "The libri reconditi" Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 89 (1985), pp. 218–219.
  134. ^ Sabine MacCormack, The Shadows of Poetry: Vergil in the Mind of Augustine (University of California Press, 1998), p. 75.
  135. ^ Clifford Ando, The Matter of the Gods: Religion and the Roman Empire (University of California Press, 2008), p. 110.
  136. ^ apud Nonius p. 792 L.
  137. ^ As recorded by Servius, ad Aen. II 225.
  138. ^ Festus De verborum significatu s.v. delubrum p. 64 L; G. Colonna "Sacred Architecture and the Religion of the Etruscans" in N. T. De Grummond The Religion of the Etruscans 2006 p. 165 n. 59.
  139. ^ Isidore of Seville, Etymologiae 15.4.9; Stephen A. Barney, The Etymologies of Isidore of Seville (Cambridge University Press, 2006), p. 310 online.
  140. ^ Servius, note to Aeneid 2.156; Robert Turcan, The Gods of Ancient Rome (Routledge, 2000), p. 44.
  141. ^ George Willis Botsford, The Roman Assemblies from Their Origin to the End of the Republic (Macmillan, 1909), pp. 161–162.
  142. ^ Servius, note to Aeneid 12.139.
  143. ^ David Wardle, "Deus or Divus: The Genesis of Roman Terminology for Deified Emperors and a Philosopher's Contribution", in Philosophy and Power in the Graeco-Roman World: Essays in Honour of Miriam Griffin (Oxford University Press, 2002), p. 182.
  144. ^ Servius Aen. II 141: "pontifices dicunt singulis actibus proprios deos praeesse, hos Varro certos deos appellat", the pontiffs say that every single action is presided upon by its own deity, these Varro calls certain gods"; A. von Domaszewski, "Dii certi und incerti" in Abhandlungen fuer roemische Religion 1909 pp. 154-170.
  145. ^ Jörg Rüpke, Religion in Republican Rome: Rationalization and Ritual Change (University of Pennsylvania Press, 2012), p. 183.
  146. ^ As preserved by Augustine, De Civitate Dei VI 3.
  147. ^ Livy 8.9; for a brief introduction and English translation of the passage, see Mary Beard, J.A. North, and S.R.F. Price, Religions of Rome: A Sourcebook (Cambridge University Press, 1998), p. 157 online.
  148. ^ Carlos F. Noreña, Imperial Ideals in the Roman West: Representation, Circulation, Power (Cambridge University Press, 2011), p. 142.
  149. ^ C.E.V. Nixon, In Praise of Later Roman Emperors: The Panegyrici Latini (University of California Press, 1994), pp. 179–185; Albino Garzetti, From Tiberius To The Antonines (Methuen, 1974), originally published 1960 in Italian), p. 618. Paganism and Christianity, 100-425 C.E.: A Sourcebook edited by Ramsay MacMullen and Eugene N. Lane (Augsburg Fortress, 1992), p. 154; Roger S. Bagnall and Raffaella Cribiore, Women's Letters from Ancient Egypt 300 BC–AD 800 (University of Michigan Press, 2006), pp. 346–347.
  150. ^ Nixon, In Praise of Later Roman Emperors, p. 182.
  151. ^ . Archived from the original on 2019-07-10. Retrieved 2019-05-13.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: archived copy as title (link)
  152. ^ Macrobius, Saturnalia 1.16.36; William Warde Fowler, The Religious Experience of the Roman People (London, 1922), pp. 28, 42.
  153. ^ Vernaclus was buried by his father, Lucius Cassius Tacitus, in Colonia Ubii. Maureen Carroll, Spirits of the Dead: Roman Funerary Commemoration in Western Europe (Oxford University Press, 2006), p. 172.
  154. ^ M. Golden, "Did the Ancients Care When Their Children Died?" Greece & Rome 35 (1988) 152–163.
  155. ^ Christian Laes, Children in the Roman Empire: Outsiders Within (Cambridge University Press, 2011), p. 66.
  156. ^ Jens-Uwe Krause, "Children in the Roman Family and Beyond," in The Oxford Handbook of Social Relations in the Roman World (Oxford University Press, 2011), p. 627.
  157. ^ Denis Feeney, Caesar's Calendar: Ancient Time and the Beginnings of History, University of California Press (2008) p. 148.
  158. ^ Feeney, Caesar's Calendar, pp. 148–149.
  159. ^ a b Feeney, Caesar's Calendar, p. 149.
  160. ^ Regina Gee, "From Corpse to Ancestor: The Role of Tombside Dining in the Transformation of the Body in Ancient Rome," in The Materiality of Death: Bodies, Burials, Beliefs, Bar International Series 1768 (Oxford, 2008), p. 64.
  161. ^ Gary Forsythe, A Critical History of Early Rome: From Prehistory to the First Punic War (University of California Press, 2005, 2006), p. 131.
  162. ^ Michael Lipka, Roman Gods: A Conceptual Approach (Brill, 2009), p. 47.
  163. ^ Patricia Cox Miller, "'The Little Blue Flower Is Red': Relics and the Poeticizing of the Body," Journal of Early Christian Studies 8.2 (2000), p. 228.
  164. ^ H.H. Scullard, Festivals and Ceremonies of the Roman Republic (Cornell University Press, 1981), p. 45.
  165. ^ Cicero, Ad Atticum 4.9.1; Festus 268 in the edition of Lindsay; Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), pp. 2187–2188.
  166. ^ Jörg Rüpke, The Roman Calendar from Numa to Constantine: Time, History, and the Fasti, translated by David M.B. Richardson (Blackwell, 2011, originally published 1995 in German), pp. 151–152. The Fasti Maffeiani (= Degrassi, Inscriptiones Italiae 13.2.72) reads Dies vitios[us] ex s[enatus] c[onsulto], as noted by Rüpke, Kalender und Öffentlichkeit: Die Geschichte der Repräsentation und religiösen Qualifikation von Zeit in Rom (De Gruyter, 1995), p. 436, note 36. The designation is also found in the Fasti Praenestini.
  167. ^ Linderski, "The Augural Law," p. 2188.
  168. ^ Cassius Dio 51.19.3; Linderski, "The Augural Law," pp. 2187–2188.
  169. ^ Suetonius, Divus Claudius 11.3, with commentary by Donna W. Hurley, Suetonius: Divus Claudius (Cambridge University Press, 2001), p. 106.
  170. ^ Servius, note to Aeneid 4.453; Festus 69 (edition of Lindsay).
  171. ^ David Wardle, Cicero on Divination, Book 1 (Oxford University Press, 2006), pp. 178, 182; Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), p. 2203.
  172. ^ William Warde Fowler, The Religious Experience of the Roman People (London, 1922), p. 59; Georg Luck, Arcana Mundi: Magic and the Occult in the Greek and Roman Worlds (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1985, 2006, 2nd ed.), passim.
  173. ^ The phrase is Druidarum religionem ... dirae immanitatis ("the malevolent inhumanity of the religion of the druids"), where immanitas seems to be the opposite of humanitas as also evidenced among the Celts: Suetonius, Claudius 25, in the same passage containing one of the earliest mentions of Christianity as a threat.
  174. ^ P.A. Brunt, Roman Imperial Themes (Oxford University Press, 1990, 2001), p. 485 online.
  175. ^ The phrase is used for instance by Servius, note to Aeneid 4.166.
  176. ^ Massimo Pallottino, "The Doctrine and Sacred Books of the Disciplina Etrusca", Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992, from the French edition of 1981), pp. 43–44.
  177. ^ Elizabeth Rawson, "Caesar, Etruria, and the Disciplina Etrusca", Journal of Roman Studies 68 (1978), p. 138.
  178. ^ Servius, note to Aeneid 5.45, also 12.139.
  179. ^ Servius is unclear as to whether Lucius Ateius Praetextatus or Gaius Ateius Capito is meant.
  180. ^ David Wardle, "Deus or Divus: The Genesis of Roman Terminology for Deified Emperors and a Philosopher's Contribution", in Philosophy and Power in the Graeco-Roman World (Oxford University Press, 2002), pp. 181–183.
  181. ^ Jörg Rüpke, Religion of the Romans (Polity Press, 2007, originally published in German 2001), p. 149 online.
  182. ^ Georg Luck, Arcana Mundi: Magic and the Occult in the Greek and Roman Worlds (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1985, 2006), p. 479 online.
  183. ^ Adolf Berger, Encyclopedic Dictionary of Roman Law (Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 1953, 2002), p. 414.
  184. ^ James R. Harrison, Paul's Language of Grace in Its Graeco-Roman Context (C.B. Mohr, 2003), p. 284. See Charites for the ancient Greek goddesses known as the Graces.
  185. ^ Max Weber, The Sociology of Religion (Beacon Press, 1963, 1991, originally published in German 1922), p. 82 online.
  186. ^ Émile Durkheim, The Elementary Forms of Religious Life (Oxford University Press, 2001 translation), p. 257 online.
  187. ^ Festus 146 (edition of Lindsay).
  188. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), pp. 2156–2157.
  189. ^ Daniel J. Gargola, Lands, Laws and Gods: Magistrates and Ceremony in the Regulation of Public Lands (University of North Carolina Press, 1995), p. 27.
  190. ^ Linderski, "Augural Law," p. 2274.
  191. ^ Mary Beard, J.A. North, and S.R.F. Price, Religions of Rome: A Sourcebook (Cambridge University Press, 1998), p. 41.
  192. ^ Nicholas Purcell, "On the Sacking of Corinth and Carthage", in Ethics and Rhetoric: Classical Essays for Donald Russell on His Seventy (Oxford University Press, 1995), pp. 140–142.
  193. ^ Beard et al., Religions of Rome: A Sourcebook, pp. 41–42, with the passage from Livy, 5.21.1–7; Robert Turcan, The Cults of the Roman Empire (Blackwell, 1996, 2001, originally published in French 1992), p. 12; Robert Schilling, "Juno", Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992, from the French edition of 1981), p 131.
  194. ^ Daniel J. Gargola, Lands, Laws, and Gods: Magistrates and Ceremonies in the Regulation of Public Lands in Republican Rome (University of North Carolina Press, 1995), p. 30. Elizabeth Rawson expresses doubts as to whether the evocatio of 146 BC occurred as such; see "Scipio, Laelius, Furius and the Ancestral Religion", Journal of Roman Studies 63 (1973) 161–174.
  195. ^ Evidenced by an inscription dedicated by an imperator Gaius Servilius, probably at the vowed temple; Beard et al., Religions of Rome: A Sourcebook, p. 248.
  196. ^ As implied but not explicitly stated by Propertius, Elegy 4.2; Daniel P. Harmon, "Religion in the Latin Elegists", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16.3 (1986), pp. 1960–1961.
  197. ^ Eric Orlin, Foreign Cults in Rome: Creating a Roman Empire (Oxford University Press, 2010), pp. 37–38.
  198. ^ Mary Beard, J.A. North, and S.R.F. Price, Religions of Rome: A History (Cambridge University Press, 1998), p. 254.
  199. ^ Arnaldo Momigliano, On Pagans, Jews, and Christians (Wesleyan University Press, 1987), p. 178; Greg Woolf, Becoming Roman: The Origins of Provincial Civilization in Gaul (Cambridge University Press, 1998), p. 214.
  200. ^ George Mousourakis, The Historical and Institutional Context of Roman Law (Ashgate, 2003), p. 339 online.
  201. ^ Daniel J. Gargola, Lands, Laws, and Gods: Magistrates and Ceremony in the Regulation of Public Lands (University of North Carolina Press, 1995), p. 27; Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), p. 2273.
  202. ^ Clifford Ando, The Matter of the Gods: Religion and the Roman Empire (University of California Press, 2008), p. 184, citing Servius, note to Aeneid 2.351: "Pontifical law advises that unless Roman deities are called by their proper names, they cannot be exaugurated" (et iure pontificum cautum est, ne suis nominibus dii Romani appellarentur, ne exaugurari possint).
  203. ^ Livy 5.54.7; Dionysius of Halicarnassus 3.69.5; J. Rufus Fears, "The Cult of Virtues and Roman Imperial Ideology," Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.17.2 (1981), p. 848.
  204. ^ Clifford Ando, "Exporting Roman Religion," in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), p. 442.
  205. ^ Fay Glinister, "Sacred Rubbish," in Religion in Archaic and Republican Rome and Italy: Evidence and Experience (Edinburgh University Press, 2000), p. 66.
  206. ^ Jörg Rüpke, Fasti sacerdotum: A Prosopography of Pagan, Jewish, and Christian Religious Officials in the City of Rome, 300 BC to AD 499 (Oxford University Press, 2008), pp. 530, 753.
  207. ^ Macrobius, Saturnalia III 5, 6, quoting a passage from Veranius, De pontificalibus quaestionibus: eximias dictas hostias quae ad sacrificium destinatae eximantur e grege, vel quod eximia specie quasi offerendae numinibus eligantur.
  208. ^ F. SiniSua cuique civitati religio Torino 2001 p. 197
  209. ^ Cicero, De divinatione 2.12.29. According to Pliny (Natural History 11.186), before 274 BC the heart was not included among the exta.
  210. ^ Robert Schilling, "The Roman Religion", in Historia Religionum: Religions of the Past (Brill, 1969), vol. 1, pp. 471–472, and "Roman Sacrifice," Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992), p. 79; John Scheid, An Introduction to Roman Religion (Indiana University Press, 2003, originally published in French 1998), p. 84.
  211. ^ Georg Luck, Arcana Mundi: Magic and the Occult in the Greek and Roman Worlds (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1985, 2006, 2nd ed.), p. 511.
  212. ^ Juvenal, Satire 2.110–114; Livy 37.9 and 38.18; Richard M. Crill, "Roman Paganism under the Antonines and Severans," Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16.2 (1976), p. 31.
  213. ^ Juvenal, Satire 4.123; Stephen L. Dyson, Rome: A Living Portrait of an Ancient City (Johns Hopkins University Press, 2010), pp. 228, 328; John E. Stambaugh, "The Functions of Roman Temples," ANRW II.16.2 (1976), p. 593; Robert Turcan, The Cults of the Roman Empire (Blackwell, 1992, 2001 printing), p. 41.
  214. ^ Anonymous author of the Historia Augusta, Tacitus 17.1: Fanaticus quidam in Templo Silvani tensis membris exclamavit, as cited by Peter F. Dorcey, The Cult of Silvanus: A Study in Roman Folk Religion (Brill, 1992), p. 90, with some due skepticism toward the source.
  215. ^ CIL VI.490, 2232, and 2234, as cited by Stambaugh, "The Function of Roman Temples," p. 593, note 275.
  216. ^ Fanaticum agmen, Tacitus, Annales 14.30.
  217. ^ See for instance Cicero, De domo sua 105, De divinatione 2.118; and Horace's comparison of supposedly inspired poetic frenzy to the fanaticus error of religious mania (Ars Poetica 454); C.O. Brink, Horace on Poetry: Epistles Book II, The Letters to Augustus and Florus (Cambridge University Press, 1982), p. 357; Marten Stol, Epilepsy in Babylonia (Brill, 1993), p. 121 online.
  218. ^ Fanatica dicitur arbor fulmine icta, apud Paulus, p. 92M.
  219. ^ Festus s.v. delubrum p. 64 M; G. Colonna "Sacred Architecture and the Religion of the Etruscans" in N. Thomas De Grummond The Religion of the Etruscans 2006 p. 165 n. 59
  220. ^ S. 53.1, CCSL 103:233–234, as cited by Bernadotte Filotas, Pagan Survivals, Superstitions and Popular Cultures in Early Medieval Pastoral Literature (Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 2005), p. 68.
  221. ^ "What a thing is that, that when those trees to which people make vows fall, no one carries wood from them home to use on the hearth! Behold the wretchedness and stupidity of mankind: they show honour to a dead tree and despite the commands of the living God; they do not dare to put the branches of a tree into the fire and by an act of sacrilege throw themselves headlong into hell": Caesarius of Arles, S. 54.5, CCSL 103:239, as quoted and discussed by Filotas, Pagan Survivals, p. 146.
  222. ^ As for instance in Livy 10.37.15, where he says that the temple of Jupiter Stator, established by the wartime votum of the consul and general M. Atilius Regulus in the 290s BC, had already been vowed by Romulus, but had remained only a fanum, a site (locus) delineated by means of verbalized ritual (effatus) for a templum.
  223. ^ Roger D. Woodard, Indo-European Sacred Space: Vedic and Roman Cult (University of Illinois Press, 2006), p. 150 online.
  224. ^ Fíísnú is the nominative form.
  225. ^ The form fesnaf-e is an accusative plural with an enclitic postposition.
  226. ^ Woodard, Indo-European Sacred Space, p. 150.
  227. ^ S.P. Oakley, A Commentary on Livy, Books 6–10 (Oxford University Press, 2005), p. 378; Michel P.J. van den Hout, A Commentary on the Letters of M. Cornelius Fronto (Brill, 1999), p. 164.
  228. ^ Lawrence Richardson, A New Topographical Dictionary of Ancient Rome (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1992), p. 2.
  229. ^ Patrice Méniel, "Fanum and sanctuary," in Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia (ABC-Clio, 2006), pp. 229, 733–734 online.
  230. ^ See Romano-Celtic Temple Bourton Grounds in Great-Britain 2013-02-16 at the Wayback Machine and Romano-British Temples 2012-09-07 at the Wayback Machine
  231. ^ T.F. Hoad, English Etymology, Oxford University Press 1993. p. 372a.
  232. ^ Servius, note to Aeneid 2.54; Nicholas Horsfall, Virgil, Aeneid 2: A Commentary (Brill, 2008), p. 91.
  233. ^ Horsfall, Virgil, Aeneid 2, p. 91.
  234. ^ Elisabeth Henry, The Vigour of Prophecy: A Study of Virgil's Aeneid (Southern Illinois University Press, 1989) passim.
  235. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "Founding the City," in Ten Years of the Agnes Kirsopp Lake Michels Lectures at Bryn Mawr College (Bryn Mawr Commentaries, 2006), p. 93.
  236. ^ R.L. Rike, Apex Omnium: Religion in the Res Gestae of Ammianus (University of California Press, 1987), p. 123.
  237. ^ Cynthia White, "The Vision of Augustus," Classica et Mediaevalia 55 (2004), p. 276.
  238. ^ Rike, Apex Omnium, pp. 122–123.
  239. ^ Ammianus Marcellinus, Res gestae 23.1.7, as cited by Rike, Apex Omnium, p. 122, note 57; Sarolta A. Takács, Vestal Virgins, Sibyls, and Matrons: Women in Roman Religion (University of Texas Press, 2008), p. 68.
  240. ^ See Mary Beard et al., Religions of Rome: Volume 1, a History (Cambridge University Press, 1998), p. 370 online, in a Christianized context with reference to Constantine I's AD 314 address of the Donatist dispute.
  241. ^ Robert Schilling, "Roman Festivals," Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992), p. 92. So too R. Orestano, "Dal ius al fas," Bullettino dell'Istituto di diritto romano 46 (1939), p. 244 ff., and I fatti di normazione nell 'esperienza romana arcaica (Turin 1967), p.106 ff.; A. Guarino, L'ordinamento giuridico romano (Naples 1980), p. 93; J. Paoli, Le monde juridique du paganisme romain p. 5; P. Catalano, Contributi allo studio del diritto augurale (Turin 1960), pp. 23 ff., 326 n. 10; C. Gioffredi, Diritto e processo nelle antiche forme giuridiche romane (Rome 1955), p. 25; B. Albanese, Premesse allo studio del diritto privat romano (Palermo 1978), p.127.
  242. ^ Valerie M. Warrior, Roman Religion, Cambridge University Press, 2006, p.160 [1]
  243. ^ Michael Lipka, Roman Gods: A Conceptual Approach (Brill, 2009), p.113 online.
  244. ^ Vergil, Georgics 1.269, with Servius's note: "divina humanaque iura permittunt: nam ad religionem fas, ad hominem iura pertinunt". See also Robert Turcan, The Gods of Ancient Rome: Religion in Everyday Life from Archaic to Imperial Times (Routledge, 2000), p.5 online. and discussion of the relationship between fas and ius from multiple scholarly perspectives by Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), pp. 2203–04 online.
  245. ^ Schilling, Roman and European Mythologies, p. 92.
  246. ^ The Oxford Latin Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982, 1985 reprinting), entry on fas p. 676, considers the etymology dubious but leans toward for, fari. The Indo-Europeanist Emile Benveniste derives fas, as a form of divine speech, from the IE root *bhā (as cited by Schilling, Roman and European Mythologies, p. 93, note 4).
  247. ^ Varro, De Lingua Latina, 6.29, because on dies fasti the courts are in session and political speech may be practiced freely. Ovid pursues the connection between the dies fasti and permissible speech (fas est) in his calendrical poem the Fasti; see discussion by Carole E. Newlands, Playing with Time: Ovid and the Fasti (Cornell Studies in Classical Philology, 1995), p. 175 online.
  248. ^ Dumézil holds that fas derives from the IE root *dhē (as noted by Schilling, Roman and European Mythologies, p. 93, note 4). One ancient tradition associated the etymology of fas with that of Themis as the "establisher". See Paulus, epitome of Festus, p. 505 (edition of Lindsay); Ausonius, Technopaegnion 8, and de diis 1. For the scholarship, see U. Coli, "Regnum" in Studia et documenta historiae et iuris 17 1951; C. Ferrini "Fas" in Nuovo Digesto Italiano p. 918; C. Gioffredi, Diritto e processo nelle antiche forme giuridiche romane (Roma 1955) p. 25 n.1; H. Fugier, Recherches sur l' expression du sacre' dans la langue latine (Paris 1963), pp. 142 ff.; G. Dumezil, La religion romaine archaique (Paris 1974), p. 144.
  249. ^ H. Fugier Recherches sur l'expression du sacre' dans la langue latine Paris, 1963
  250. ^ W. W. Skeat Etymological Dictionary of the English Language New York 1963 sv felicity, feminine
  251. ^ "Catholic Encyclopedia: Feria". Newadvent.org. 1909-09-01. Retrieved 2022-08-27.
  252. ^ G. Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris 1974 part IV chapt. 2; Camillus: a study of Indo-European religion as Roman history (University of California Press, 1980), p. 214 online, citing Macrobius, Saturnalia 1.16.2.
  253. ^ Livy I.18.9; Varro, De lingua latina V.143, VI.153, VII.8-9; Aulus Gellius XIII.14.1 (on the pomerium); Festus p. 488 L, tesca.
  254. ^ Joseph Rykwert, The Idea of a Town: The Anthropology of Urban Form in Rome, Italy and the Ancient World (MIT Press, 1988, originally published 1976), pp. 106–107, 126–127; Wissowa, Religion und Kultus der Römer (Munich 1912) 2nd pp. 136 ff.; G. Dumezil, La religion romaine archaique (Paris 1974) 2nd, pp. 210 ff.; Varro, De lingua latina V.21; Isidore, Origines XV.14.3; Paulus, Fest. epit. p. 505 L; Ovid, Fasti II 639 ff.
  255. ^ Discussion and citation of ancient sources by Steven J. Green, Ovid, Fasti 1: A Commentary (Brill, 2004), pp. 159–160 online.
  256. ^ Servius, note to Aeneid 1.334.
  257. ^ Hostibus a domitis hostia nomen habet ("the hostia gets its name from the 'hostiles' that have been defeated"), Ovid, Fasti 1.336; victima quae dextra cecidit victrice vocatur ("the victim which is killed by the victor's right hand is named [from that act]"), 1.335.
  258. ^ a b Char. 403.38.
  259. ^ Macrobius Sat. VI 9, 5-7; Varro Ling. Lat. V
  260. ^ Macrobius Sat. VI 9, 7; Festus s.v. bidentes p.33 M
  261. ^ Macrobius, Saturnalia III 5, 1 ff.
  262. ^ Nathan Rosenstein, Imperatores Victi: Military Defeat and Aristocratic Competition in the Middle and Late Republic (University of California Press, 1990), p. 64.
  263. ^ Robert Turcan, The Gods of Ancient Rome (Routledge, 2001; originally published in French 1998), p. 9.
  264. ^ Turcan, The Gods of Ancient Rome, p. 39.
  265. ^ Veranius, Iur. 7: praesentanaea porca dicitur ... quae familiae purgandae causa Cereris immolatur, quod pars quaedam eius sacrificii fit in conspectu mortui eius, cuius funus instituitur.
  266. ^ Aulus Gellius Noctes Atticae IV 6, 3-10 for hostia succidanea and praecidanea; also Festus p. 250 L. s. v. praecidanea hostia; Festus p. 298 L. s.v. praesentanea hostia. Gellius's passage implies a conceptual connexion between the hostia praecidanea and the feriae succidaneae, though this is not explicated. Scholarly interpretations thus differ on what the feriae praecidaneae were: cf. A. Bouché-Leclercq Dictionnaire des antiquités grecques et romaines III Paris 1898 s. v Inauguratio p. 440 and n. 1; G. Wissowa Religion und Kultus der Römer München 1912 p.438 f.; L. Schmitz in W. Smith A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities London 1875 s. v. feriae; P. Catalano Contributi allo studio del diritto augurale Torino 1960 p. 352.
  267. ^ Cicero, De legibus ii 8,20; Dionysius Halicarnassus II 22,3.
  268. ^ Livy XXVII 36, 5; XL 42, 8-10; Aulus Gellius XV 17, 1
  269. ^ Gaius I 130; III 114; Livy XXVII 8,4; XLI 28, 7; XXXVII 47, 8; XXIX 38, 6;XLV 15,19; Macrobius II 13, 11;
  270. ^ Cicero, Brutus 1; Livy XXVII 36, 5; XXX 26, 10; Dionysius Halicarnassus II 73, 3.
  271. ^ William Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic (London, 1908), p. 89.
  272. ^ In particular, Book 14 of the non-extant Antiquitates rerum divinarum; see Lipka, Roman Gods, pp. 69–70.
  273. ^ W.R. Johnson, "The Return of Tutunus", Arethusa (1992) 173–179; Fowler, Religious Experience, p. 163. Wissowa, however, asserted that Varro's lists were not indigitamenta, but di certi, gods whose function could still be identified with certainty; Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics (unknown edition), vol. 13, p. 218 online. See also Kurt Latte, Roemische Religionsgeschichte (Munich, 1960), pp. 44-45.
  274. ^ Lactantius, Div. inst. 1.6.7; Censorinus 3.2; Arnaldo Momigliano, "The Theological Efforts of the Roman Upper Classes in the First Century B.C.", Classical Philology 79 (1984), p. 210.
  275. ^ Georg Luck, Arcana Mundi: Magic and the Occult in the Greek and Roman Worlds (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1985, 2006, 2nd ed.), p. 513.
  276. ^ Matthias Klinghardt, "Prayer Formularies for Public Recitation: Their Use and Function in Ancient Religion", Numen 46 (1999), pp. 44–45; Frances Hickson Hahn, "Performing the Sacred: Prayers and Hymns", in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), p. 240; Nicole Belayche, "Religious Actors in Daily Life: Practices and Shared Beliefs", in A Companion to Roman Religion, p. 279.
  277. ^ The vocative is the grammatical case used only for "calling" or invoking, that is, hailing or addressing someone paratactically.
  278. ^ Gábor Betegh, The Derveni Papyrus: Cosmology, Theology and Interpretation (Cambridge University Press, 2004), p. 137.
  279. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), pp. 2253
  280. ^ Luck, Arcana Mundi, pp. 497, 498.
  281. ^ Pausanias gave specific examples in regard to Poseidon (7.21.7); Claude Calame, "The Homeric Hymns as Poetic Offerings: Musical and Ritual Relationships with the Gods," in The Homeric Hymns: Interpretive Essays (Oxford University Press, 2011), p. 338.
  282. ^ A. Berger Encyclopedical Dictionary of Roman Law Philadelphia 1968 sv. ius
  283. ^ Inst. 2, 2 ap. Dig. 1, 8, 1: Summa itaque rerum divisio in duos articulos diducitur: nam aliae sunt divini iuris, aliae humani, 'thus the highest division of things is reduced into two articles:some belong to divine right, some to human right'.
  284. ^ F.Sini Bellum nefandum Sassari 1991 p. 110
  285. ^ In Festus: ...iudex atque arbiter habetur rerum divinarum humanarumque: 'he is considered to be the judge and arbiter of things divine and human'... his authority stems from his regal (originally king Numa's) investiture. F. Sini Bellum nefandum Sassari 1991 p. 108 ff. R. Orestano Dal ius al fas p.201.
  286. ^ Ulpian Libr. I regularum ap. Digesta 1, 1, 10, 2: Iuris prudentia est divinarum atque humanrum rerum notitia, iusti atque iniusti scientia
  287. ^ Mary Beard, J.A. North, and S.R.F. Price, Religions of Rome: A History (Cambridge University Press, 1998), p. 105.
  288. ^ Jörg Rüpke, Religion of the Romans (Polity Press, 2007, originally published in German 2001), p. 130, citing Gaius, Institutes 2.1–9.
  289. ^ William Warde Fowler, The Religious Experience of the Roman People (London, 1922), p. 122ff.
  290. ^ W.W. Skeat, Etymological dictionary of the English Language entries on legal, legion, diligent, negligent, religion.
  291. ^ For example in Livy, Ab Urbe Condita, 1.24.7, Jupiter is called on to hear the oath.
  292. ^ Serv. in Aen. III, 89: legum here is understood as the uttering of a set of fixed, binding conditions.
  293. ^ M. Morani "Lat. 'sacer'..." Aevum LV 1981 p. 38 n.22
  294. ^ For example, those dated to 58 BC, relating to the temple of Jupiter Liber at Furfo: CIL IX 3513
  295. ^ G. Dumezil la religion romaine archaic Paris, 1974.
  296. ^ P. Noailles RH 19/20 (1940/41) 1, 27 ff; A. Magdelain De la royauté et du droit des Romaines (Rome, 1995) chap. II, III
  297. ^ Paul Veyne, The Roman Empire (Harvard University Press, 1987), p. 213.
  298. ^ H.S. Versnel, Transition and Reversal in Myth and Ritual (Brill, 1993, 1994), pp. 62–63.
  299. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), pp. 2156–2157, 2248.
  300. ^ F. Sini Documenti sacerdotali di Roma antica Sassari, 1983; S. Tondo Leges regiae e paricidas Firenze, 1973; E. Peruzzi Origini di Roma II
  301. ^ Francesco Sini, Documenti sacerdotali di Roma antica. I. Libri e documenti Sassari, 1983, IV, 10, p. 175 ff.
  302. ^ Cicero, De Legibus ("On Laws"), 2, 21.
  303. ^ M. Van Den Bruwaene, "Precison sur la loi religieuse du de leg. II, 19-22 de Ciceron" in Helikon 1 (1961) p.89.
  304. ^ F. Sini Documenti sacerdotali di Roma antica I. Libri e commentari Sassari 1983 p. 22; S. Tondo Leges regiae e paricidas Firenze, 1973, p.20-21; R. Besnier "Le archives privees publiques et religieuses a' Rome au temps des rois" in Studi Albertario II Milano 1953 pp.1 ff.; L. Bickel "Lehrbuch der Geschichte der roemischen Literatur" p. 303; G. J. Szemler The priests of the Roman Republic Bruxelles 1972.
  305. ^ Livy 41.14–15.
  306. ^ a b Robert Schilling, "Roman Sacrifice," Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992, from the French edition of 1981), p. 79 online.
  307. ^ Jörg Rüpke, Religion of the Romans (Polity Press, 2007, originally published in German 2001), pp. 149–150.
  308. ^ Paulus Festi epitome p. 57 L s.v. capitalis lucus
  309. ^ Berger, Adolf (1953). Encyclopedic Dictionary of Roman Law. Transactions of The American Philosophical Society. Vol. 43. Philadelphia: The American Philosophical Society. p. 546. ISBN 1584771429.
  310. ^ CIL I 2nd 366; XI 4766; CIL I2 401, IX 782; R. Del Ponte, "Santità delle mura e sanzione divina" in Diritto e Storia 3 2004.
  311. ^ W.W. Skeat Etymological Dictionary of the English Language New York 1973 s.v. lustration
  312. ^ Stefan Weinstock, "Libri fulgurales," Papers of the British School at Rome 19 (1951), p. 125.
  313. ^ Weinstock, p. 125.
  314. ^ Seneca, Naturales Questiones 2.41.1.
  315. ^ Massimo Pallottino, "The Doctrine and Sacred Books of the Disciplina Etrusca," Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992), p. 44.
  316. ^ According to Seneca, NQ 2.41.1. See also Festus p. 219M = 114 edition of Lindsay; entry on peremptalia fulgura, p. 236 in the 1997 Teubner edition; Pliny, Natural History 2.138; and Servius, note to Aeneid 1.42, as cited and discussed by Weinstock, p. 125ff. Noted also by Auguste Bouché-Leclercq, Histoire de la divination dans l'antiquité (Jérôme Millon, 2003 reprint, originally published 1883), p. 845, note 54.
  317. ^ Pallottino, "Doctrine and Sacred Books," p. 44.
  318. ^ Weinstock, p. 127. See also The Religion of the Etruscans, pp. 40–41, where an identification of the dii involuti with the Favores Opertaneii ("Secret Gods of Favor") referred to by Martianus Capella is proposed.
  319. ^ Georges Dumézil, La religion romaine archaïque (Paris 1974), pp. 630 and 633 (note 3), drawing on Seneca, NQ 2.41.1–2 and 39.
  320. ^ Pallottino, "Doctrine and Sacred Books", pp. 43–44.
  321. ^ Auguste Bouché-Leclercq, Histoire de la divination dans l'antiquité: Divination hellénique et divination italique (Jérôme Millon, 2003 reprint), p. 873; T.P. Wiseman, "History, Poetry, and Annales", in Clio and the Poets: Augustan Poetry and the Traditions of Ancient Historiography (Brill, 2002), p. 359 "awe and amazement are the result, not the cause, of the miraculum.
  322. ^ Livy 1.39.
  323. ^ George Williamson, "Mucianus and a Touch of the Miraculous: Pilgrimage and Tourism in Roman Asia Minor", in Seeing the Gods: Pilgrimage in Graeco-Roman and Early Christian Antiquity (Oxford University Press, 2005, 2007), p. 245 online.
  324. ^ Ariadne Staples, From Good Goddess to Vestal Virgins: Sex and Category in Roman Religion (Routledge, 1998), pp. 154–155.
  325. ^ Servius, note to Eclogue 8.82:
  326. ^ Fernando Navarro Antolín, Lygdamus. Corpus Tibullianum III.1–6: Lygdami Elegiarum Liber (Brill, 1996), pp. 272–272 online.
  327. ^ David Wardle, Cicero on Divination, Book 1 (Oxford University Press, 2006), p. 102.
  328. ^ Varro as recorded by Servius, note to Aeneid 3.336, cited by Wardle, Cicero on Divination, p. 330 online.
  329. ^ Philip R. Hardie, Virgil: Aeneid, Book IX (Cambridge University Press, 1994, reprinted 2000), p. 97.
  330. ^ Mary Beagon, "Beyond Comparison: M. Sergius, Fortunae victor", in Philosophy and Power in the Graeco-Roman World: Essays in Honour of Miriam Griffin (Oxford University Press, 2002), p. 127.
  331. ^ a b As cited by Wardle, Cicero on Divination, p. 330.
  332. ^ Beagon, "Beyond Comparison", in Philosophy and Power, p. 127.
  333. ^ Michèle Lowrie, Horace's Narrative Odes (Oxford University Press, 1997), pp. 151–154.
  334. ^ Cicero, In Catilinam 2.1.
  335. ^ Gregory A. Staley, Seneca and the Idea of Tragedy (Oxford University Press, 2010), pp. 80, 96, 109, 113 et passim.
  336. ^ L. Banti; G. Dumézil La religion romaine archaïque Paris 1974, It. tr. p. 482-3.
  337. ^ M. Humm, "Le mundus et le Comitium : représentations symboliques de l'espace de la cité," Histoire urbaine, 2, 10, 2004. French language, full preview.
  338. ^ Dies religiosi were marked by the gods as inauspicious, so in theory, no official work should have been done, but it was not a legally binding religious the rule. G. Dumézil above.
  339. ^ Festus p. 261 L2, citing Cato's commentaries on civil law. An inscription at Capua names a sacerdos Cerialis mundalis (CIL X 3926). For the connection between deities of agriculture and the underworld, see W. Warde Fowler, "Mundus Patet" in Journal of Roman Studies, 2, (1912), pp. 25–33
  340. ^ A. Guarino L'ordinamento giuridico romano Napoli, 1980, p. 93.
  341. ^ Olga Tellegen-Couperus, A Short History of Roman Law, Routledge, 1993. ISBN 978-0-415-07250-2 pp17-18.
  342. ^ Festus p. 424 L: At homo sacer is est, quem populus iudicavit ob maleficium; neque fas est eum immolari, sed qui occidit, parricidi non damnatur.
  343. ^ Livy, Ab Urbe Condita, 4.3.9.
  344. ^ Paul Roche, Lucan: De Bello Civili, Book 1 (Oxford University Press, 2009), p. 296.
  345. ^ Servius, note to Aeneid 1.310, arborum multitudo cum religione.
  346. ^ Jörg Rüpke, Religion of the Romans (Polity Press, 2007), p. 275, noting that he finds Servius's distinction "artificial."
  347. ^ Fernando Navarro Antolin, Lygdamus: Corpus Tibullianum III.1–6, Lygdami Elegiarum Liber (Brill, 1996), p. 127–128.
  348. ^ Martial, 4.64.17, as cited by Robert Schilling, "Anna Perenna," Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992), p. 112.
  349. ^ Stephen L. Dyson, Rome: A Living Portrait of an Ancient City (Johns Hopkins University Press, 2010), p. 147.
  350. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law," Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), pp. 2159–2160, 2168, et passim.
  351. '^ S.W. Rasmussen, Public Portents in Republican Rome online.
  352. ^ W. Jeffrey Tatum, The Patrician Tribune: Publius Clodius Pulcher (University of North Carolina Press, 1999) p. 127.
  353. ^ Beard, M., Price, S., North, J., Religions of Rome: Volume 1, a History, illustrated, Cambridge University Press, 1998, pp 109-10.
  354. ^ J.P.V.D. Balsdon, "Roman History, 58–56 B.C.: Three Ciceronian Problems", Journal of Roman Studies 47 (1957) 16–16.
  355. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), pp. 2232–2234, 2237–2241.
  356. ^ The etymology is debated. The older Latin form is osmen", which may have meant "an utterance"; see W. W. Skeat Etymological Dictionary of the English Language sv omen New York 1963. It has also been connected to an ancient Hittite exclamation ha ("it's true"); see R. Bloch Les prodiges dans l'antiquite' - Rome Paris 1968; It. tr. Rome 1978 p. 74, and E. Benveniste "Hittite et Indo-Europeen. Etudes comparatives" in Bibl. arch. et hist. de l'Institut francais a, Arch. de Stambul V, 1962, p.10.
  357. ^ See Veit Rosenberger, in Rüpke, Jörg (Editor), A Companion to Roman Religion, Wiley-Blackwell, 2007, p.298; citing Cicero, De Divinatione, 2.77.
  358. ^ Donald Lateiner, "Signifying Names and Other Ominous Accidental Utterances in Classical Historiography", Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies, (2005), pp.51-55, 45, 49. (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 2010-06-14. Retrieved 2010-04-30.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: archived copy as title (link). Paullus is said to have accepted the omen with the words, "accipio, mea filia, omen." ("I accept the omen, my daughter").
  359. ^ Donald Lateiner, "Signifying Names and Other Ominous Accidental Utterances in Classical Historiography", Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies, (2005), 49. (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 2010-06-14. Retrieved 2010-04-30.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: archived copy as title (link)
  360. ^ "If we are going to accept chance utterances of this kind as omens, we had better look out when we stumble, or break a shoe-string, or sneeze!" Cicero De Divinatione 2.84: Loeb translation (1923) online at Bill Thayer's site [2]. In Pliny, Historia Naturalis, 15.83: ex hoc genere sunt, ut diximus, cottana et caricae quaeque conscendendi navem adversus Parthos omen fecere M. Crasso venales praedicantes voce, Cavneae. Teubner-Mahoff edn. transcribed at Bill Thayer's site [3]
  361. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The libri reconditi", Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 89 (1985), p. 231–232.
  362. ^ Both are mentioned by Macrobius, Saturnalia 3.20.3 and 3.7.2; Nancy Thomson de Grummond, "Introduction: The History of the Study of Etruscan Religion", in The Religion of the Etruscans (University of Texas Press, 2006), p. 2.
  363. ^ Pliny, Natural History 10.6–42.
  364. ^ Ex Tarquitianis libris in titulo "de rebus divinis": Ammianus Marcellinus XXV 27.
  365. ^ Robert Schilling, "The Disciplina Etrusca", Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992, from the French edition of 1981), p. 44.
  366. ^ Varro quoted by Servius, note to Aeneid 3.336, as cited by David Wardle, Cicero on Divination, Book 1 (Oxford University Press, 2006), p. 330 online.
  367. ^ Wardle, Cicero on Divination, p. 330; Auguste Bouché-Leclerq, Histoire de la divination dans l'antiquité (Jérôme Millon, 2003, originally published 1882), pp. 873–874 online.
  368. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), pp. 2150 and 2230–2232; see Cicero, De Divinatione, 1.72 and 2.49.
  369. ^ Festus rationalises the order: the rex is "the most powerful" of priests, the Flamen Dialis is "sacerdos of the entire universe", the Flamen Martialis represents Mars as the parent of Rome's founder Romulus, and the Flamen Quirinalis represents the Roman principle of shared sovereignty. The Pontifex Maximus "is considered the judge and arbiter of things both divine and human": Festus, p. 198-200 L
  370. ^ H.S. Versnel, Inconsistencies in Greek and Roman Religion: Transition and Reversal in Myth and Ritual (Brill, 1993, 1994), p. 158, especially note 104.
  371. ^ De lingua latina 7.37.
  372. ^ Festus, p. 291 L, citing Veranius (1826 edition of Dacier, p. 1084 online); R. Del Ponte, "Documenti sacerdotali in Veranio e Granio Flacco," Diritto e Storia 4 (2005).[4]
  373. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "Q. Scipio Imperator," in Imperium sine fine: T. Robert S. Broughton and the Roman Republic (Franz Steiner, 1996), p. 168; Jonathan Edmondson and Alison Keith, Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Roman Culture (University of Toronto Press, 2008), p. 12.
  374. ^ Fred K. Drogula, "Imperium, potestas and the pomerium in the Roman Republic," Historia 56.4 (2007), pp. 436–437.
  375. ^ Christoph F. Konrad, "Vellere signa," in Augusto augurio: rerum humanarum et divinarum commentationes in honorem Jerzy Linderski (Franz Steiner, 2004), p. 181; see Cicero, Second Verrine 5.34; Livy 21.63.9 and 41.39.11.
  376. ^ Festus 439L, as cited by Versnel, Inconsistencies, p. 158 online.
  377. ^ Thomas N. Habinek, The World of Roman Song: From Ritualized Speech to Social Order (Johns Hopkins University Press, 2005), p. 256.
  378. ^ The noun derives from the past participle of pacisci to agree, to come to an agreement, allied to pactus, past participle of verb pangere to fasten or tie. Compare Sanskrit pac to bind, and Greek peegnumi, I fasten: W. W. Skeat Etymological Dictionary of the English Language s.v. peace, pact
  379. ^ As in Plautus, Mercator 678; Lucretius, De rerum natura V, 1227; Livy III 5, 14.
  380. ^ Jörg Rüpke, Religion of the Romans (Polity Press, 2007, originally published in German 2001), p. 81 online.
  381. ^ William Warde Fowler, The Religious Experience of the Roman People (London, 1922), p. 191.
  382. ^ Robert E.A. Palmer, "The Deconstruction of Mommsen on Festus 462/464 L, or the Hazards of Interpretation", in Imperium sine fine: T. Robert S. Broughton and the Roman Republic (Franz Steiner, 1996), p. 99, note 129 online; Roger D. Woodard, Indo-European Sacred Space: Vedic and Roman Cult (University of Illinois Press, 2006), p. 122 online.
  383. ^ Livy 8.9.1–11.
  384. ^ Compare Sanskrit cayati. See M. Morani "Latino sacer..." in Aevum LV 1981 pp. 30-46. Pius may derive from Umbrian and thus appear with a p instead of a q; some Indo-European languages resolved the original velar k(h) into the voiceless labial p, as did Greek and Celtic. Umbrian is one of such languages although it preserved the velar before a u. In Proto-Italic it has given ii with a long first i as in pii-: cfr. G. L. Bakkum The Latin Dialect of the Ager Faliscus: 150 Years of Scholarship p. 57 n. 34 quoting Meiser 1986 pp.37-38.
  385. ^ William Warde Fowler, The Religious Experience of the Roman People (London, 1922), p. 462.
  386. ^ Gerard Mussies, "Cascelia's Prayer," in La Soteriologia dei culti orientali nell' impero romano (Brill, 1982), p. 160.
  387. ^ Along with pater, "father." Hendrik Wagenvoort, "Horace and Vergil," in Studies in Roman Literature, Culture and Religion (Brill, 1956), pp. 82–83.
  388. ^ M. Morani "Latino Sacer..." In Aevum 1981 LV.
  389. ^ Varro Lingua Latina V 15, 83; G. Bonfante "Tracce di terminologia palafitticola nel vocabolario latino?" Atti dell' Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere e Arti 97 (1937: 53-70)
  390. ^ K. Latte Römische Religionsgeschichte, Munich 1960 p. 400-1; H. Fugier Recherches sur l'expression du sacré dans la langue latine Paris 1963 pp.161-172.
  391. ^ First proposed by F. Ribezzo in "Pontifices 'quinionalis sacrificii effectores', Rivista indo-greco-italica di Filologia-Lingua-Antichità 15 1931 p. 56.
  392. ^ For a review of the proposed hypotheses cfr. J. P. Hallet "Over Troubled Waters: The Meaning of the Title Pontifex" in Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 101 1970 p. 219 ff.
  393. ^ Marietta Horster, "Living on Religion: Professionals and Personnel", in A Companion to Roman Religion, pp. 332–334.
  394. ^ Macrobius, Saturnalia III 2, 3- 4: R. Del Ponte, "Documenti sacerdotali in Veranio e Granio Flacco" in Diritto estoria, 4, 2005.
  395. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), pp. 2232, 2247.
  396. ^ Claude Moussy, "Signa et portenta", in Donum grammaticum: Studies in Latin and Celtic Linguistics in Honour of Hannah Rosén (Peeters, 2002), p. 269 online.
  397. ^ Pliny, Natural History 11.272, Latin text at LacusCurtius; Mary Beagon, Roman Nature: The Thought of Pliny the Elder (Oxford University Press, 1992), p. 146.
  398. ^ Varro's passage is preserved by Servius, note to Aeneid 3.336, as cited by David Wardle, Cicero on Divination, Book 1 (Oxford University Press, 2006), p. 330 online.
  399. ^ Auguste Bouché-Leclercq, Histoire de la divination dans l'antiquité: Divination hellénique et divination italique (Jérôme Millon, 2003 reprint), pp. 873–874.
  400. ^ Blandine Cuny-Le Callet, Rome et ses monstres: Naissance d'un concept philosophique et rhétorique (Jérôme Millon, 2005), p. 48, with reference to Fronto.
  401. ^ For instance, Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992, from the French edition of 1981), pp. 43 and 98. Despite its title, S.W. Rasmussen's Public Portents in Republican Rome (L'Erma, Bretschneider, 2003) does not distinguish among prodigium, omen, portentum and ostentum (p. 15, note 9).
  402. ^ Augustine, De civitate Dei 21.8: Portentum ergo fit non contra naturam, sed contra quam est nota natura ("therefore a portent does not occur contrary to nature, but contrary to what is known of nature"). See Michael W. Herren and Shirley Ann Brown, Christ in Celtic Christianity (Boydell Press, 2002), p. 163.
  403. ^ Pliny, Natural History 28.11, as cited by Matthias Klinghardt, "Prayer Formularies for Public Recitation: Their Use and Function in Ancient Religion", Numen 46 (1999), p. 15.
  404. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), p. 2246.
  405. ^ A.A. Barb, "Animula Vagula Blandula ... Notes on Jingles, Nursery-Rhymes and Charms with an Excursus on Noththe's Sisters", Folklore 61 (1950), p. 23; Maarten J. Vermaseren and Carel C. van Essen, The Excavations in the Mithraeum of the Church of Santa Prisca on the Aventine (Brill, 1965), pp. 188–191.
  406. ^ W.S. Teuffel, History of Roman Literature (London, 1900, translation of the 5th German edition), vol. 1, p. 547.
  407. ^ Pliny, Natural History 28.19, as cited by Nicole Belayche, "Religious Actors in Daily Life", in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), p. 287.
  408. ^ Linderski, "The Augural Law", pp. 2252–2256.
  409. ^ Steven M. Cerutti, Cicero's Accretive Style: Rhetorical Strategies in the Exordia of the Judicial Speeches (University Press of America, 1996), passim; Jill Harries, Law and Empire in Late Antiquity (Cambridge University Press, 1996), p. 36.
  410. ^ Fritz Graf, "Prayer in Magic and Religious Ritual", in Magika Hiera: Ancient Greek Magic and Religion (Oxford University Press, 1991), p. 189.
  411. ^ Robert Schilling, "Roman Sacrifice", Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992), p. 77.
  412. ^ Georg Luck, Arcana Mundi (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1985, 2006), p. 515.
  413. ^ Dirae is used by Tacitus (Annales 14.30) to describe the preces uttered by the druids against the Romans at Anglesey.
  414. ^ As in Lucretius, De rerum natura 5.1229. According to Emile Benveniste (Le vocabulaire, p. 404) quaeso would mean "I use the appropriate means to obtain"; in the interpretation of Morani,[citation needed] quaeso means "I wish to obtain, try and obtain", while precor designates the utterance of the adequate words to achieve one's aim.
  415. ^ Adolf Berger, Encyclopedic Dictionary of Roman Law (American Philosophical Society, 1991 reprint), p. 648; Detlef Liebs, "Roman Law", in The Cambridge Ancient History. Late Antiquity: Empire and Successors, A.D. 425-600 (Cambridge University Press, 2000), vol. 15, p. 243.
  416. ^ Andrew Lintott, The Constitution of the Roman Republic (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999, reprinted 2002), p. 103 online.
  417. ^ Orlin, in Rüpke (ed), 60.
  418. ^ R. Bloch ibidem p. 96
  419. ^ Rosenberger, in Rüpke (ed), 297.
  420. ^ Rosenberger, in Rüpke (ed), 295 - 8: the task fell to the haruspex, who set the child to drown in the sea. The survival of such a child for four years after birth would have been regarded as extreme dereliction of religious duty.
  421. ^ Livy, 27.37.5–15; the hymn was composed by the poet Livius Andronicus. Cited by Halm, in Rüpke (ed) 244. For remainder, see Rosenberger, in Rüpke (ed), 297.
  422. ^ See Livy, 22.1 ff.
  423. ^ For Livy's use of prodigies and portents as markers of Roman impiety and military failure, see Feeney, in Rüpke (ed), 138 - 9. For prodigies in the context of political decision-making, see Rosenberger, in Rüpke (ed), 295 - 8. See also R. Bloch Les prodiges dans l'antiquite'-Les prodiges a Rome It. transl. 1981, chap. 1, 2
  424. ^ Dennis Feeney, in Jörg Rüpke, (Editor), A Companion to Roman Religion, Wiley-Blackwell, 2007. p.140.
  425. ^ Festus s. v. praepetes aves p. 286 L "aves quae se ante auspicantem ferunt" "who go before the a.", 224 L "quia secundum auspicium faciant praetervolantes...aut ea quae praepetamus indicent..." "since they make the auspice favourable by flying nearby...or point to what we wish for...". W. W. Skeat An Etymological Dictionary of the English language s. v. propitious New York 1963 (reprint).
  426. ^ William Warde Fowler, The Religious Experience of the Roman People (London, 1922), pp. 265–266; Mary Beard, J.A. North, and S.R.F. Price, Religions of Rome: A History (Cambridge University Press, 1998), vol. 1, p. 40.
  427. ^ Charlotte Long, The Twelve Gods of Greece and Rome (Brill, 1987), pp. 235–236.
  428. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), p. 2180, and in the same volume, G.J. Szemler, "Priesthoods and Priestly Careers in Ancient Rome," p. 2322.
  429. ^ Clifford Ando, The Matter of the Gods: Religion and the Roman Empire (University of California Press, 2008), p. 126.
  430. ^ Cicero, De natura deorum 2.8.
  431. ^ Ando, The Matter of the Gods, p. 13.
  432. ^ Nicole Belayche, in Rüpke, Jörg (Editor), A Companion to Roman Religion, Wiley-Blackwell, 2007, p. 279: "Care for the gods, the very meaning of religio, had [therefore] to go through life, and one might thus understand why Cicero wrote that religion was "necessary". Religious behavior – pietas in Latin, eusebeia in Greek – belonged to action and not to contemplation. Consequently religious acts took place wherever the faithful were: in houses, boroughs, associations, cities, military camps, cemeteries, in the country, on boats."
  433. ^ CIL VII.45 = ILS 4920.
  434. ^ Jack N. Lightstone, "Roman Diaspora Judaism," in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), pp. 360, 368.
  435. ^ Adelaide D. Simpson, "Epicureans, Christians, Atheists in the Second Century," Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 72 (1941) 372–381.
  436. ^ Beard et al., Vol. 1, 217.
  437. ^ F. De Visscher "Locus religiosus" Atti del Congresso internazionale di Diritto Romano, 3, 1951
  438. ^ Warde Fowler considers a possible origin for sacer in taboos applied to holy or accursed things or places, without direct reference to deities and their property. W. Warde Fowler "The Original Meaning of the Word Sacer" Journal of Roman Studies, I, 1911, p.57-63
  439. ^ Varro. LL V, 150. See also Festus, 253 L: "A place was once considered to become religiosus which looked to have been dedicated to himself by a god": "locus statim fieri putabatur religiosus, quod eum deus dicasse videbatur".
  440. ^ Cicero, De natura deorum 2.3.82 and 2.28.72; Ittai Gradel, Emperor Worship and Roman Religion (Oxford University Press, 2002), pp. 4-6.
  441. ^ Massimo Pallottino, "Sacrificial Cults and Rites in Pre-Roman Italy," in Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992), p.33.
  442. ^ Clifford Ando, "Religion and ius publicum," in Religion and Law in Classical and Christian Rome (Franz Steiner, 2006), pp. 140–142.
  443. ^ Gian Biagio Conte, Latin Literature: A History (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1994, originally published 1987 in Italian), p. 213.
  444. ^ Herbert Vorgrimler, Sacramental Theology (Patmos, 1987, 1992), p. 45.
  445. ^ Jörg Rüpke, Religion of the Romans (Polity Press, 2007, originally published in German 2001), p. 223 online.
  446. ^ Festus on the ordo sacerdotum, 198 in the edition of Lindsay.
  447. ^ Gary Forsythe, A Critical History of Early Rome: From Prehistory to the First Punic War (University of California Press, 2005), p. 136 online.
  448. ^ Festus, entry on ritus, p. 364 (edition of Lindsay): ritus est est mos comprobatus in administrandis sacrificis. See also the entry on ritus from Paulus, Festi Epitome, p. 337 (Lindsay), where he defines ritus as mos or consuetudo, "customary use", adding that rite autem significat bene ac recte. See also Varro De Lingua Latina II 88; Cicero De Legibus II 20 and 21.
  449. ^ G. Dumézil ARR It. tr. Milan 1977 p. 127 citing A. Bergaigne La religion védique III 1883 p. 220.
  450. ^ Jean-Louis Durand, John Scheid Rites et religion. Remarques sur certains préjugés des historiens de la religions des Grecs et des Romains" in Archives des sciences sociales des religions 85 1994 pp. 23-43 part. pp. 24-25.
  451. ^ John Scheid, "Graeco Ritu: A Typically Roman Way of Honoring the Gods", Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, Vol. 97, Greece in Rome: Influence, Integration, 1995, pp. 15–31.
  452. ^ Aulus Gellius, Attic Nights 7.12.5, discounting the etymology proffered by Gaius Trebatius in his lost work On Religions (as sacer and cella).
  453. ^ Varro, Res Divinae frg. 62 in the edition of Cardauns.
  454. ^ Verrius Flaccus as cited by Festus, p. 422.15–17 L.
  455. ^ Jörg Rüpke, Religion of the Romans (Polity Press, 2007, originally published in German 2001), pp. 183–185.
  456. ^ Dionysius Halicarnassus II 64, 3.
  457. ^ Varro, De res rustica, 2.1., describes porci sacres (pigs considered sacer and thus reserved for sacrifice) as necessarily "pure" (or perfect); "porci puri ad sacrificium".
  458. ^ M. Morani "Lat. sacer...cit. p. 41. See also Festus. p. 414 L2 & p.253 L: Gallus Aelius ait sacrum esse quodcumque modo atque instituto civitatis consecratum est, sive aedis sive ara sive signum, locum sive pecunia, sive aliud quod dis dedicatum atque consecratum sit; quod autem privati suae religionis causa aliquid earum rerum deo dedicent, id pontifices Romanos non existimare sacrum: "Gallus Aelius says that sacer is anything made sacred (consecratum) in any way or by any institution of the community, be it a building or an altar or a sign, a place or money, or anything that else can be dedicated to the gods; the Roman pontiffs do not consider sacer any things dedicated to a god in private religious cult."
  459. ^ ...si id moritur...profanum esto "if the animal dies...it shall be profane": Livy, Ab Urbe Condita, 22.10. For the archaic variant, see G. Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris, 1974, Considerations preliminaires
  460. ^ F. De Visscher "Locus religiosus" Atti del Congresoo internazionale di Diritto Romano, 3, 1951
  461. ^ Warde Fowler considers a possible origin for sacer in the taboos applied to things or places holy or accursed without direct reference to deities and their property. W. Warde Fowler "The Original Meaning of the Word Sacer" Journal of Roman Studies, I, 1911, p.57-63
  462. ^ As in Horace, Sermones II 3, 181,
  463. ^ As in Servius, Aeneid VI, 609: Dionysius of Halicarnassus, II 10, 3; Festus 505 L.
  464. ^ Festus, p422 L: "homo sacer is est quem populus iudicavit ob maleficium; neque fas est eum imolari, sed qui occidit, parricidii non damnatur". For further discussion on the homo sacer in relation to the plebeian tribunes, see Ogilvie, R M, A Commentary on Livy 1-5, Oxford, 1965.
  465. ^ H. Bennet Sacer esto.. thinks that the person declared sacred was originally sacrificed to the gods. This hypothesis seems to be supported by Plut. Rom. 22, 3 and Macr. Sat.III, 7, 5, who compare the homo sacer to the victim in a sacrifice. The prerogative of declaring somebody sacer supposedly belonged to the king during the regal era; during the Republic, this right passed to the pontiff and courts.
  466. ^ G. Devoto Origini Indoeuropee (Firenze, 1962), p. 468
  467. ^ John Scheid, An Introduction to Roman Religion (Indiana University Press, 2003), p. 129.
  468. ^ Scheid, Introduction to Roman Religion, pp. 129–130.
  469. ^ Lesley E. Lundeen, "In Search of the Etruscan Priestess: A Re-Examination of the hatrencu," in Religion in Republican Italy (Cambridge University Press, 2006), p. 46; Celia E. Schultz, Women's Religious Activity in the Roman Republic (University of North Carolina Press, 2006), pp. 70–71.
  470. ^ Varro. De Lingua Latina VI 24; Festus sv Septimontium p. 348, 340, 341L; Plut. Quest. Rom. 69
  471. ^ Festus sv Publica sacra; Dionys. Hal. II 21, 23; Appian. Hist. Rom. VIII 138; de Bello Civ. II 106; Plut. Quaest. Rom. 89; Christopher John Smith, The Roman Clan: The gens from Ancient Ideology to Modern Anthropology (Cambridge University Press, 2006), p. 44.
  472. ^ Plutarch Numa 14, 6-7 gives a list of Numa's ritual prescriptions: obligation of sacrificing an uneven number of victims to the heavenly gods and an even one to the inferi (cf. Serv. Ecl. 5, 66; Serv. Dan. Ecl. 8, 75; Macrobius I 13,5); the prohibition to make libations to the gods with wine; of sacrificing without flour; the obligation to pray and worship divinities while making a turn on oneselves (Livy V 21,16; Suetonius Vit. 2); the composition of the indigitamenta (Arnobius Adversus nationes II 73, 17-18).
  473. ^ Livy I, 20; Dion. Hal. II
  474. ^ Macrobius I 12. Macrobius mentions in former times the inadvertent nomination of Salus, Semonia, Seia, Segetia, Tutilina required the observance of a dies feriatus of the person involved.
  475. ^ Cic. de Leg. II 1, 9-21; Turcan, The Gods of Ancient Rome, p. 44.
  476. ^ William Warde Fowler, The Religious Experience of the Roman People (London, 1922), p. 86.
  477. ^ Livy 5.46.2–3; Clifford Ando, The Matter of the Gods: Religion and the Roman Empire (University of California Press, 2009), pp. 142–143; Emmanuele Curti, "From Concordia to the Quirinal: Notes on Religion and Politics in Mid-Republican/Hellenistic Rome," in Religion in Archaic and Republican Rome and Italy: Evidence and Experience (Routledge, 2000), p. 85; Robert E.A. Palmer, "The Deconstruction of Mommsen on Festus 462/464, or the Hazards of Interpretation", in Imperium sine fine: T. Robert S. Broughton and the Roman Republic (Franz Steiner, 1996),
  478. ^ Liv. V 46; XXII 18; Dionys. Hal. Ant. Rom. IX 19; Cic. Har. Resp. XV 32; Turcan, The Gods of Ancient Rome, p. 43ff.; Smith, The Roman Clan, p. 46.
  479. ^ Mommsen thought, perhaps wrongly, that the Julian sacra for Apollo was in fact a sacrum publicum entrusted to a particular gens. Mommsen Staatsrecht III 19; G. Dumézil La religion romaine archaique It. tr. Milano 1977 p. 475
  480. ^ Festus, p. 274 (edition of Lindsay); Robert Turcan, The Gods of Ancient Rome (Routledge, 2001; originally published in French 1998), p. 44; Smith, The Roman Clan, p. 45.
  481. ^ Legal questions might arise about the extent to which the inheritance of property was or ought to be attached to the sacra; Andrew R. Dyck, A Commentary on Cicero, De Legibus (University of Michigan Press, 2004), pp. 381–382, note on an issue raised at De legibus 2.48a.
  482. ^ Cicero, De legibus 2.1.9-21; Turcan, The Gods of Ancient Rome, p. 44.
  483. ^ Jörg Rüpke, Religion of the Romans (Polity Press, 2007, originally published in German 2001), p. 26.
  484. ^ Festus 146 in the edition of Lindsay.
  485. ^ Olivier de Cazanove, "Pre-Roman Italy, Before and Under the Romans," in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), p. 55.
  486. ^ Jörg Rüpke, Domi Militiae: Die religiöse Konstruktion des Krieges in Rom (Franz Steiner, 1990), pp. 76–80.
  487. ^ D. Briquel "Sur les aspects militaires du dieu ombrien Fisus Sancius" in Revue de l' histoire des religions[full citation needed] i p. 150-151; J. A. C. Thomas A Textbook of Roman law Amsterdam 1976 p. 74 and 105.
  488. ^ Varro De Lingua latina V 180; Festus s.v. sacramentum p. 466 L; 511 L; Paulus Festi Epitome p.467 L.
  489. ^ George Mousourakis, A Legal History of Rome (Routledge, 2007), p. 33.
  490. ^ Mousourakis, A Legal History of Rome, pp. 33, 206.
  491. ^ See further discussion at fustuarium
  492. ^ Gladiators swore to commit their bodies to the possibility of being "burned, bound, beaten, and slain by the sword"; Petronius, Satyricon 117; Seneca, Epistulae 71.32.
  493. ^ Carlin A. Barton, The Sorrows of the Ancient Romans: The Gladiator and the Monster (Princeton University Press, 1993), pp. 14–16, 35 (note 88), 42, 45–47.
  494. ^ Apuleius, Metamorphoses 11.15.5; Robert Schilling, "The Decline and Survival of Roman Religion," in Roman and European Mythologies (University of Chicago Press, 1992, from the French edition of 1981)
  495. ^ Arnaldo Momigliano, Quinto contributo alla storia degli studi classici e del mondo antico (Storia e letteratura, 1975), vol. 2, pp. 975–977; Luca Grillo, The Art of Caesar's Bellum Civile: Literature, Ideology, and Community (Cambridge University Press, 2012), p. 60.
  496. ^ Ulpian, Digest I.8.9.2: sacrarium est locus in quo sacra reponuntur.
  497. ^ Ittai Gradel, Emperor Worship and Roman Religion (Oxford University Press, 2002), p. 10.
  498. ^ Robert E. A. Palmer, The Archaic Community of the Romans, p. 171, note 1.
  499. ^ R.P.H. Green, "The Christianity of Ausonius," Studia Patristica: Papers Presented at the Eleventh International Conference on Patristic Studies Held in Oxford 1991 (Peeters, 1993), vol. 28, pp. 39 and 46; Kim Bowes, "'Christianization' and the Rural Home," Journal of Early Christian Studies 15.2 (2007), pp. 143–144, 162.
  500. ^ Built of Living Stones: Art, Architecture, and Worship: Guidelines (United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, 2005), p. 73. See also Wolfred Nelson Cote, The Archaeology of Baptism (Lond, 1876), p. 138.
  501. ^ Livy II 33, 1; III 19, 10
  502. ^ Dionysius of Halicarnassus VI 89, 3
  503. ^ Livy IV 3, 6; 44, 5;XXIX 20, 11
  504. ^ M. Morani Latino sacer... Aevum LV 1981 p. 40
  505. ^ H. Fugier Recherches sur l'expression du sacre' dans la langue latine Paris 1963; E. Benveniste Le vocubulaire des institutions indoeuropeenees Paris 1939, p. 427 ff.
  506. ^ P.Krestchmer in Glotta 1919, X, p. 155
  507. ^ H. Fugier, Recherches, pp. 125 ff; E. Benveniste, Le vocabulaire, pp. 427 ff.; K. Latte Roemische Religionsgeshichte Muenchen 1960 p.127 ff.; D. Briquel "Sur les aspects militaires du dieu Ombrien Fisius Sancius" Paris 1978
  508. ^ Ulpian Digest 1.8.9: dicimus sancta, quae neque sacra neque profana sunt.
  509. ^ G. DumezilLa religion Romaine archaique It. transl. Milano 1977 p. 127; F. Sini "Sanctitas: cose, uomini, dei" in Sanctitas. Persone e cose da Roma a Costantinopoli a Mosca Roma 2001; Cic. de Nat. Deor. III 94; Festus sv tesca p. 488L
  510. ^ Gaius, following Aelius Gallus: inter sacrum autem et sanctum et religiosum differentias bellissime refert [Gallus]: sacrum aedificium, consecrato deo; sanctum murum, qui sit circa oppidum. See also Marcian, Digest 1.8.8: "sanctum" est quod ab iniuria hominum defensum atque munitum est ("it is sanctum that which is defended and protected from the attack of men").
  511. ^ Huguette Fugier, Recherches sur l'expression du sacré dans la langue latine, Archives des sciences sociales des religions, 1964, Volume 17, Issue 17, p.180 [5]
  512. ^ Servius glosses Amsancti valles (Aeneid 7.565) as loci amsancti, id est omni parte sancti ("amsancti valleys: amsancti places, that is, sanctus here in the sense of secluded, protected by a fence, on every side"). The Oxford Latin Dictionary, however, identifies Ampsanctus in this instance and in Cicero, De divinatione 1.79 as a proper noun referring to a valley and lake in Samnium regarded as an entrance to the Underworld because of its mephitic air.
  513. ^ Ovid, Fasti 2.658.
  514. ^ Ovid Fasti 1.608-9.
  515. ^ Nancy Edwards, "Celtic Saints and Early Medieval Archaeology", in Local Saints and Local Churches in the Early Medieval West (Oxford University Press, 2002), p. 229 online.
  516. ^ Robert A. Castus, CIcero: Speech on Behalf of Publius Sestius (Oxford University Press, 2006), p. 416; Susanne William Rasmussen, Public Portents in Republican Rome (Rome, 2003), p. 163 online.
  517. ^ C.T. Lewis & C. Short, A Latin Dictionary, Oxford. Clarendon Press, 1879. Online at [6]
  518. ^ Pliny Naturalis Historia XXVIII 11; Seneca De Vita Beata XXVI 7; Cicero De Divinatione I 102; Servius Danielis In Aeneidem V 71.
  519. ^ Cicero De Divinatione II 71 and 72; Festus v. Silentio surgere p. 474 L; v. Sinistrum; Livy VII 6, 3-4; T. I. VI a 5-7.
  520. ^ Livy VIII 23, 15; IX 38, 14; IV 57, 5.
  521. ^ Jörg Rüpke, Religion of the Romans (Polity Press, 2007, originally published in German 2001), p. 206.
  522. ^ Thomas N. Habinek, The World of Roman Song: From Ritualized Speech to Social Order pp. 36–37.
  523. ^ For instance, a woman and her associates (socii) donated a lot with a "clubhouse" (schola) and colonnade to Silvanus and his sodalicium, who were to use it for sacrifice, banquets, and dinners; Robert E.A. Palmer, "Silvanus, Sylvester, and the Chair of St. Peter", Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 122 (1978), pp. 237, 243.
  524. ^ Attilio Mastrocinque, "Creating One's Own Religion: Intellectual Choices", in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), p. 382.
  525. ^ Ammianus Marcellinus, 15.9.8; Georges Dottin, Manuel pour servir à l'étude de l'Antiquité Celtique (Paris, 1906), pp. 279–289: the sodalicia consortia of the druids "ne signifie pas autre chose qu'associations corporatives, collèges, plus ou moins analogues aux collèges sacerdotaux des Romains" (sodalicia consortia can "mean nothing other than corporate associations, colleges, more or less analogous to the priestly colleges of the Romans").
  526. ^ Eric Orlin, "Urban Religion in the Middle and Late Republic", in A Companion to Roman Religion, pp. 63–64; John Scheid, "Sacrifices for Gods and Ancestors", p. 268.
  527. ^ Gaius, Digest xlvii.22.4 = Twelve Tables viii.27; A. Drummond, "Rome in the Fifth Century", Cambridge Ancient History: The Rise of Rome to 220 B.C. (Cambridge University Press, 1989, 2002 reprint), vol. 7, part 2, p. 158 online.
  528. ^ J.-M. David, S. Demougin, E. Deniaux, D. Ferey, J.-M. Flambard, C. Nicolet, "Le Commentariolum petitionis de Quintus Cicéron", Aufstieg under Niedergang der römischen Welt I (1973) pp. 252, 276–277.
  529. ^ W. Jeffrey Tatum, The Patrician Tribune (University of North Carolina Press, 1999), p.127.
  530. ^ W. H. Buckler The origin and history of contract in Roman law 1895 pp. 13-15
  531. ^ The Hittite is also written as sipant or ispant-.
  532. ^ Servius, note to Aeneid X 79
  533. ^ In conjunction with archaeological evidence from Lavinium.
  534. ^ G. Dumezil "La deuxieme ligne de l'inscription de Duenos" in Latomus 102 1969 pp. 244-255; Idees romaines Paris 1969 pp. 12 ff.
  535. ^ Jörg Rüpke, "Roman Religion — Religions of Rome," in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), p. 5.
  536. ^ Mary Beard, J.A. North, and S.R.F. Price, Religions of Rome: A History (Cambridge University Press, 1998), vol. 1, pp. 215–217.
  537. ^ Maijastina Kahlos, Debate and Dialogue: Christian and Pagan Cultures c. 360-430 (Ashgate, 2007), p. 95.
  538. ^ Seneca, De clementia 2.5.1; Beard et al, Religions of Rome: A History, p. 216.
  539. ^ Beard et al, Religions of Rome: A History, p. 216.
  540. ^ Yasmin Haskell, "Religion and Enlightenment in the Neo-Latin Reception of Lucretius," in The Cambridge Companion to Lucretius (Cambridge University Press, 2007), p. 198 online.
  541. ^ Beard et al, Religions of Rome: A History, pp. 217–219.
  542. ^ Beard et al, Religions of Rome: A History, p. 221.
  543. ^ Lactantius, Divine Institutes 4.28.11; Beard et al, Religions of Rome: A History, p. 216.
  544. ^ Frances Hickson Hahn, "Performing the Sacred: Prayers and Hymns," pp. 238, 247, and John Scheid, "Sacrifices for Gods and Ancestors," p. 270, both in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007).
  545. ^ Veit Rosenberger, in "Religious Actors in Daily Life: Practices and Related Beliefs," in A Companion to Roman Religion, p. 296.
  546. ^ W. W. Skeat Etymological Dictionary of the English Language New York 1963 sv temple
  547. ^ Mary Beard, Simon Price, John North, Religions of Rome: A History (Cambridge University Press, 1998), vol. 1, p. 23.
  548. ^ Beard et al., "Religions of Rome," vol. 1, p. 23.
  549. ^ Servius Ad Aeneid 4.200; Festus. s.v. calls the auguraculum minora templa.
  550. ^ G. Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris, 1974 p.510: J. Marquardt "Le cult chez les romaines" Manuel des antiquités romaines XII 1. French Transl. 1889 pp. 187-188: See also Cicero, De Legibus, 2.2, & Servius,Aeneid, 4.200.
  551. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), pp. 2266–2267 online, and 2292–2293. On legal usage, see also Elizabeth A. Meyer, Legitimacy and Law in the Roman World (Cambridge University Press, 2004), p. 80ff.; Daniel J. Gargola, Land, Laws and Gods: Magistrates and Ceremony in the Regulation of Public Lands in Republican Rome (University of North Carolina Press, 1995), p. 202, note 55 online.
  552. ^ Meyer, Legitimacy and Law, p. 62 online.
  553. ^ Hendrik Wagenvoort, "Augustus and Vesta", in Pietas: Selected Studies in Roman Religion (Brill, 1980), p. 211 online.
  554. ^ Matthias Klinghardt, "Prayer Formularies for Public Recitation: Their Use and Function in Ancient Religion", Numen 46 (1999) 1–52.
  555. ^ Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II.16 (1986), pp. 2246, 2267ff.
  556. ^ The jurist Gaius (4.30) says that concepta verba is synonymous with formulae, as cited by Adolf Berger, Encyclopedic Dictionary of Roman Law (American Philosophical Society, 1991 reprint), p. 401, and Shane Butler, The Hand of Cicero (Routledge, 2002), p. 10.
  557. ^ T. Corey Brennan, The Praetorship in the Roman Republic (Oxford University Press, 2000), pp. 131–132.
  558. ^ Augustine, Confessions 11.xviii, as cited by Paolo Bartoloni, On the Cultures of Exile, Translation, and Writing (Purdue University Press, 2008), p. 69 online.
  559. ^ For instance, Karla Taylor, Chaucer Reads "The Divine Comedy" (Stanford University Press, 1989), p. 27 online. For an overview of the Indo-European background regarding the relation of memory to poetry, charm, and formulaic utterance, see Calvert Watkins, How to Kill a Dragon: Aspects of Indo-European Poetics (Oxford University Press, 1995), passim, especially pp. 68–70 on memory and the poet-priest (Latin vates) as "the preserver and the professional of the spoken word". "For the Romans", notes Frances Hickson Hahn, "there was no distinction between prayer and spell and poetry and song; all were intimately linked to one another"; see "Performing the Sacred: Prayers and Hymns", in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), p. 236
  560. ^ Gian Biagio Conte, Latin Literature: A History (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1994, originally published 1987 in Italian), pp. 15–23; George A. Sheets, "Elements of Style in Catullus," in A Companion to Catullus (Blackwell, 2011) n.p.
  561. ^ Katja Moede, "Reliefs, Public and Private", in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), p. 173.
  562. ^ John Scheid, "Sacrifices for Gods and Ancestors", in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), pp. 264, 266.
  563. ^ For the Taurobolium, see Duthoy, Robert, The Taurobolium: Its Evolution and Terminology, Volume 10, Brill, 1969, p. 1 ff, and Cameron, Alan, The Last Pagans of Rome, Oxford University press, 2011, p. 163. The earliest known Taurobolium was dedicated to the goddess Venus Caelestis in 134 AD.
  564. ^ Steven J. Green, Ovid, Fasti 1: A Commentary (Brill, 2004), pp.159–160.
  565. ^ Servius, note to Aeneid 1. 334.
  566. ^ Victima quae dextra cecidit victrice vocatur, Ovid, Fasti 1.335:; hostibus a domitis hostia nomen habet ("the hostia gets its name from the 'hostiles' that have been defeated"), 1.336.
  567. ^ Mary Beard, J.A. North, and S.R.F. Price, Religions of Rome: A Sourcebook (Cambridge University Press, 1998), p. 368.
  568. ^ Katja Moede, "Reliefs, Public and Private", in A Companion to Roman Religion (Blackwell, 2007), p. 168.
  569. ^ Marietta Horster, "Living on Religion: Professionals and Personnel", in A Companion to Roman Religion (ed. Rüpke), pp. 332–334.
  570. ^ Therefore the election must have been vitiated in some way known only to Jupiter: see Veit Rosenberger, in Rüpke, Jörg (Editor), A Companion to Roman Religion, Wiley-Blackwell, 2007, p.298; citing Cicero, De Divinatione, 2.77.
  571. ^ David Wardle, Cicero on Divination, Book 1 (Oxford University Press, 2006), p. 178.
  572. ^ Macrobius, Saturnalia III 2,12.
  573. ^ William Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic (Londo

glossary, ancient, roman, religion, vocabulary, ancient, roman, religion, highly, specialized, study, affords, important, information, about, religion, traditions, beliefs, ancient, romans, this, legacy, conspicuous, european, cultural, history, influence, lat. The vocabulary of ancient Roman religion was highly specialized Its study affords important information about the religion traditions and beliefs of the ancient Romans This legacy is conspicuous in European cultural history in its influence on later juridical and religious vocabulary in Europe particularly of the Christian Church 1 This glossary provides explanations of concepts as they were expressed in Latin pertaining to religious practices and beliefs with links to articles on major topics such as priesthoods forms of divination and rituals For theonyms or the names and epithets of gods see List of Roman deities For public religious holidays see Roman festivals For temples see the List of Ancient Roman temples Individual landmarks of religious topography in ancient Rome are not included in this list see Roman temple Contents A B C D E F G H I K L M N O P Q R S T U VGlossary EditA Edit abominari Edit The verb abominari to avert an omen from ab away off and ominari to pronounce on an omen was a term of augury for an action that rejects or averts an unfavourable omen indicated by a signum sign The noun is abominatio from which English abomination derives At the taking of formally solicited auspices auspicia impetrativa the observer was required to acknowledge any potentially bad sign occurring within the templum he was observing regardless of the interpretation 2 He might however take certain actions in order to ignore the signa including avoiding the sight of them and interpreting them as favourable The latter tactic required promptness wit and skill based on discipline and learning 3 Thus the omen had no validity apart from the observation of it 4 aedes Edit The aedes was the dwelling place of a god 5 It was thus a structure that housed the deity s image distinguished from the templum or sacred district 6 Aedes is one of several Latin words that can be translated as shrine or temple see also delubrum and fanum For instance the Temple of Vesta as it is called in English was in Latin an aedes 7 See also the diminutive aedicula a small shrine Ruins of the aedes of Vesta In his work On Architecture Vitruvius always uses the word templum in the technical sense of a space defined through augury with aedes the usual word for the building itself 8 The design of a deity s aedes he writes should be appropriate to the characteristics of the deity For a celestial deity such as Jupiter Coelus Sol or Luna the building should be open to the sky an aedes for a god embodying virtus valour such as Minerva Mars or Hercules should be Doric and without frills the Corinthian order is suited for goddesses such as Venus Flora Proserpina and the Lymphae and the Ionic is a middle ground between the two for Juno Diana and Father Liber Thus in theory though not always in practice architectural aesthetics had a theological dimension 9 The word aedilis aedile a public official is related by etymology among the duties of the aediles was the overseeing of public works including the building and maintenance of temples 10 The temple aedes of Flora for instance was built in 241 BC by two aediles acting on Sibylline oracles The plebeian aediles had their headquarters at the aedes of Ceres 11 ager Edit In religious usage ager territory country land region was terrestrial space defined for the purposes of augury in relation to auspicia There were five kinds of ager Romanus Gabinus peregrinus hosticus and incertus The ager Romanus originally included the urban space outside the pomerium and the surrounding countryside 12 According to Varro the ager Gabinus pertained to the special circumstances of the oppidum of Gabii which was the first to sign a sacred treaty pax with Rome 13 The ager peregrinus 14 was other territory that had been brought under treaty pacatus Ager hosticus meant foreign territory incertus uncertain or undetermined that is not falling into one of the four defined categories 15 The powers and actions of magistrates were based on and constrained by the nature of the ager on which they stood and ager in more general usage meant a territory as defined legally or politically The ager Romanus could not be extended outside Italy terra Italia 16 Altar ara from Roman Spain ara Edit The focal point of sacrifice was the altar ara plural arae Most altars throughout the city of Rome and in the countryside would have been simple open air structures they may have been located within a sacred precinct templum but often without an aedes housing a cult image 17 An altar that received food offerings might also be called a mensa table 18 Perhaps the best known Roman altar is the elaborate and Greek influenced Ara Pacis which has been called the most representative work of Augustan art 19 Other major public altars included the Ara Maxima arbor felix Edit See also Ficus Ruminalis A tree arbor was categorized as felix if it was under the protection of the heavenly gods di superi The adjective felix here means not only literally fruitful but more broadly auspicious Macrobius 20 lists arbores felices plural as the oak four species thereof the birch the hazelnut the sorbus the white fig the pear the apple the grape the plum the cornus and the lotus The oak was sacred to Jupiter and twigs of oak were used by the Vestals to ignite the sacred fire in March every year Also among the felices were the olive tree a twig of which was affixed to the hat of the Flamen Dialis and the laurel and the poplar which crowned the Salian priests 21 Arbores infelices were those under the protection of chthonic gods or those gods who had the power of turning away misfortune avertentium As listed by Tarquitius Priscus in his lost ostentarium on trees 22 these were buckthorn red cornel fern black fig those that bear a black berry and black fruit holly woodland pear butcher s broom briar and brambles 23 attrectare Edit The verb attrectare to touch handle lay hands on referred in specialized religious usage to touching sacred objects while performing cultic actions Attrectare had a positive meaning only in reference to the actions of the sacerdotes populi Romani priests of the Roman people It had the negative meaning of contaminate contaminare or pollute when referring to the handling of sacred objects by those not authorized ordained or ritually purified 24 augur Edit An augur Latin plural augures was an official and priest who solicited and interpreted the will of the gods regarding a proposed action The augur ritually defined a templum or sacred space declared the purpose of his consultation offered sacrifice and observed the signs that were sent in return particularly the actions and flight of birds If the augur received unfavourable signs he could suspend postpone or cancel the undertaking obnuntiatio Taking the auspices was an important part of all major official business including inaugurations senatorial debates legislation elections and war and was held to be an ancient prerogative of Regal and patrician magistrates Under the Republic this right was extended to other magistrates After 300 BC plebeians could become augurs auguraculum Edit The solicitation of formal auspices required the marking out of ritual space auguraculum from within which the augurs observed the templum including the construction of an augural tent or hut tabernaculum There were three such sites in Rome on the citadel arx on the Quirinal Hill and on the Palatine Hill Festus said that originally the auguraculum was in fact the arx It faced east situating the north on the augur s left or lucky side 25 A magistrate who was serving as a military commander also took daily auspices and thus a part of camp building while on campaign was the creation of a tabernaculum augurale This augural tent was the center of religious and legal proceedings within the camp 26 augurium Edit Augurium plural auguria is an abstract noun that pertains to the augur It seems to mean variously the sacral investiture of the augur 27 the ritual acts and actions of the augurs 28 augural law ius augurale 29 and recorded signs whose meaning had already been established 30 The word is rooted in the IE stem aug to increase and possibly an archaic Latin neuter noun augus meaning that which is full of mystic force As the sign that manifests the divine will 31 the augurium for a magistrate was valid for a year a priest s for his lifetime for a temple it was perpetual 32 The distinction between augurium and auspicium is often unclear Auspicia is the observation of birds as signs of divine will a practice held to have been established by Romulus first king of Rome while the institution of augury was attributed to his successor Numa 33 For Servius an augurium is the same thing as auspicia impetrativa a body of signs sought through prescribed ritual means 34 Some scholars think auspicia would belong more broadly to the magistracies and the patres 35 while the augurium would be limited to the rex sacrorum and the major priesthoods 36 Ancient sources record three auguria the augurium salutis in which every year the gods were asked whether it was fas permissible right to ask for the safety of the Roman people August 5 the augurium canarium a dog sacrifice to promote the maturation of grain crops held in the presence of the pontiffs as well as the augurs 37 and the vernisera auguria mentioned by Festus which should have been a springtime propitiary rite held at the time of the harvest auguria messalia auspex Edit The auspex plural auspices is a diviner who reads omens from the observed flight of birds avi from avis bird with spex observer from spicere See auspicia following and auspice auspicia Edit The auspicia au avis bird spic watch were originally signs derived from observing the flight of birds within the templum of the sky Auspices are taken by an augur Originally they were the prerogative of the patricians 38 but the college of augurs was opened to plebeians in 300 BC 39 Only magistrates were in possession of the auspicia publica with the right and duty to take the auspices pertaining to the Roman state 40 Favorable auspices marked a time or location as auspicious and were required for important ceremonies or events including elections military campaigns and pitched battles According to Festus there were five kinds of auspicia to which augurs paid heed ex caelo celestial signs such as thunder and lightning ex avibus signs offered by birds ex tripudiis signs produced by the actions of certain sacred chickens ex quadrupedibus signs from the behavior of four legged animals and ex diris threatening portents 41 In official state augury at Rome only the auspicia ex caelo and ex avibus were employed The taking of the auspices required ritual silence silentium Watching for auspices was called spectio or servare de caelo The appearance of expected signs resulted in nuntiatio or if they were unfavourable obnuntiatio If unfavourable auspices were observed the business at hand was stopped by the official observer who declared alio die on another day 42 The practice of observing bird omens was common to many ancient peoples predating and contemporaneous with Rome including the Greeks 43 Celts 44 and Germans citation needed auspicia impetrativa Edit Auspicia impetrativa were signs that were solicited under highly regulated ritual conditions see spectio and servare de caelo within the templum 45 The type of auspices required for convening public assemblies were impetrativa 46 and magistrates had the right and duty to seek these omens actively 47 These auspices could only be sought from an auguraculum a ritually constructed augural tent or tabernacle tabernaculum 48 Contrast auspicia oblativa auspicia maiora Edit The right of observing the greater auspices was conferred on a Roman magistrate holding imperium perhaps by a Lex curiata de imperio although scholars are not agreed on the finer points of law 49 A censor had auspicia maxima 50 It is also thought that the flamines maiores were distinguished from the minores by their right to take the auspicia maiora see Flamen auspicia oblativa Edit Signs that occurred without deliberately being sought through formal augural procedure were auspicia oblativa These unsolicited signs were regarded as sent by a deity or deities to express either approval or disapproval for a particular undertaking The prodigy prodigium was one form of unfavourable oblativa 51 Contrast auspicia impetrativa auspicia privata Edit Private and domestic religion was linked to divine signs as state religion was It was customary in patrician families to take the auspices for any matter of consequence such as marriages travel and important business 52 The scant information about auspicia privata in ancient authors 53 suggests that the taking of private auspices was not different in essence from that of public auspices absolute silence was required 54 and the person taking the auspices could ignore unfavourable or disruptive events by feigning not to have perceived them 55 In matters pertaining to the family or individual both lightning 56 and exta entrails 57 might yield signs for privati private citizens not authorized to take official auspices Among his other duties the Pontifex Maximus advised privati as well as the official priests about prodigies and their forestalling 58 averruncare Edit In pontifical usage the verb averruncare to avert denotes a ritual action aimed at averting a misfortune intimated by an omen Bad omens portentaque prodigiaque mala are to be burnt using trees that are in the tutelage of underworld or averting gods see arbores infelices above 59 Varro says that the god who presides over the action of averting is Averruncus 60 B Edit bellum iustum Edit A just war was a war considered justifiable by the principles of fetial law ius fetiale 61 Because war could bring about religious pollution it was in itself nefas wrong and could incur the wrath of gods unless iustum just 62 The requirements for a just war were both formal and substantive As a formal matter the war had to be declared according to the procedures of the ius fetiale On substantive grounds a war required a just cause which might include rerum repetitio retaliation against another people for pillaging or a breach of or unilateral recession from a treaty or necessity as in the case of repelling an invasion 63 See also Jus ad bellum C Edit caerimonia Edit The English word ceremony derives from the Latin caerimonia or caeremonia a word of obscure etymology first found in literature and inscriptions from the time of Cicero mid 1st century BC but thought to be of much greater antiquity Its meaning varied over time Cicero used caerimonia at least 40 times in three or four different senses inviolability or sanctity a usage also of Tacitus punctilious veneration in company with cura carefulness concern more commonly in the plural caerimoniae to mean ritual prescriptions or ritual acts The plural form is endorsed by Roman grammarians Hendrik Wagenvoort maintained that caerimoniae were originally the secret ritual instructions laid down by Numa which are described as statae et sollemnes established and solemn 64 These were interpreted and supervised by the College of Pontiffs flamens rex sacrorum and the Vestals Later caerimoniae might refer also to other rituals including foreign cults 65 These prescribed rites unite the inner subject with the external religious object binding human and divine realms The historian Valerius Maximus makes clear that the caerimoniae require those performing them to attain a particular mental spiritual state animus intention and emphasizes the importance of caerimoniae in the dedication and first sentence of his work In Valerius s version of the Gallic siege of Rome the Vestals and the Flamen Quirinalis rescue Rome s sacred objects sacra by taking them to Caere thus preserved the rites take their name from the place 66 Although this etymology makes a meaningful narrative connection for Valerius 67 it is unlikely to be correct in terms of modern scientific linguistics An Etruscan origin has sometimes been proposed Wagenvoort thought that caerimonia derived from caerus dark in the sense of hidden hence meaning darknesses secrets 68 In his Etymologiae Isidore of Seville says that the Greek equivalent is orgia but derives the word from carendo lacking and says that some think caerimoniae should be used of Jewish observances specifically the dietary law that requires abstaining from or lacking certain foods 69 calator Edit The calatores were assistants who carried out day to day business on behalf of the senior priests of the state such as the flamines maiores A calator was a public slave 70 Festus derives the word from the Greek verb kalein to call Augustus capite velato capite velato Edit At the traditional public rituals of ancient Rome officiants prayed sacrificed offered libations and practiced augury capite velato 71 with the head covered by a fold of the toga drawn up from the back This covering of the head is a distinctive feature of Roman rite in contrast with Etruscan practice 72 or ritus graecus Greek rite 73 In Roman art the covered head is a symbol of pietas and the individual s status as a pontifex augur or other priest 74 It has been argued that the Roman expression of piety capite velato influenced Paul s prohibition against Christians praying with covered heads Any man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head 75 carmen Edit In classical Latin carmen usually means song poem ode In magico religious usage a carmen plural carmina is a chant hymn spell or charm In essence a verbal utterance sung for ritualistic purposes the carmen is characterized by formulaic expression redundancy and rhythm 76 Fragments from two archaic priestly hymns are preserved the Carmen Arvale of the Arval Brethren and the Carmina Saliaria of the Salii The Carmen Saeculare of Horace though self consciously literary in technique was also a hymn performed by a chorus at the Saecular Games of 17 BC and expressing the Apollonian ideology of Augustus 77 A carmen malum or maleficum is a potentially harmful magic spell A fragment of the Twelve Tables reading si malum carmen incantassit if anyone should chant an evil spell shows that it was a concern of the law to suppress malevolent magic citation needed A carmen sepulchrale is a spell that evokes the dead from their tombs a carmen veneficum a poisonous charm 78 In magic the word carmen comes to mean also the object on which a spell is inscribed hence a charm in the physical sense 79 castus castitas Edit Castus is an adjective meaning morally pure or guiltless English chaste hence pious or ritually pure in a religious sense Castitas is the abstract noun Various etymologies have been proposed among them two IE stems k e stos 80 meaning he who conforms to the prescriptions of rite or kas from which derives the verb careo I defice am deprived of have none i e vitia 81 In Roman religion the purity of ritual and those who perform it is paramount one who is correctly cleansed and castus in religious preparation and performance is likely to please the gods Ritual error is a pollutant it vitiates the performance and risks the gods anger Castus and castitas are attributes of the sacerdos priest 82 but substances and objects can also be ritually castus 83 cinctus gabinus Edit The cinctus Gabinus belting from Gabii was a way of wearing the toga thought to have originated in the nearby town of Gabii A priest or officiant wearing it wore his toga bound around the waist in a way that left both hands free to perform ritual tasks as the wearing of the toga usually did not 84 85 The cincture accompanied the veiling or covering of the head capite velato with a cowl like fold of the toga 86 Like the conical helmet like headgear worn by priests such as the Salii the Gabinian cincture was originally associated with warriors and was worn for a solemn declaration of war It was also part of Etruscan priestly dress 87 clavum figere Edit Clavum figere to nail in to fasten or fix the nail was an expression that referred to the fixing or sealing of fate 88 A nail was one of the attributes of the goddess Necessitas 89 and of the Etruscan goddess Athrpa Greek Atropos According to Livy every year in the temple of Nortia the Etruscan counterpart of Fortuna a nail was driven in to mark the time In Rome the senior magistrate 90 on the Ides of September drove a nail called the clavus annalis year nail 91 into the wall of the Temple of Jupiter Optimus Maximus The ceremony occurred on the dies natalis birthday or anniversary of dedication of the temple when a banquet for Jupiter Epulum Jovis was also held The nail driving ceremony however took place in a templum devoted to Minerva on the right side of the aedes of Jupiter because the concept of number was invented by Minerva and the ritual predated the common use of written letters 92 The importance of this ritual is lost in obscurity but in the early Republic it is associated with the appointment of a dictator clavi figendi causa dictator for the purpose of driving the nail 93 one of whom was appointed for the years 363 331 313 and 263 BC 94 Livy attributes this practice to religio religious scruple or obligation It may be that in addition to an annual ritual there was a fixing during times of pestilence or civil discord that served as a piaculum 95 Livy says that in 363 a plague had been ravaging Rome for two years It was recalled that a plague had once been broken when a dictator drove a ritual nail and the senate appointed one for that purpose 96 The ritual of driving the nail was among those revived and reformed by Augustus who in 1 AD transferred it to the new Temple of Mars Ultor Henceforth a censor fixed the nail at the end of his term 97 collegium Edit A collegium joined by law plural collegia was any association with a legal personality The priestly colleges oversaw religious traditions and until 300 BC only patricians were eligible for membership When plebeians began to be admitted the size of the colleges was expanded By the Late Republic three collegia wielded greater authority than the others with a fourth coming to prominence during the reign of Augustus The four great religious corporations quattuor amplissima collegia were Pontifices the College of Pontiffs headed by the Pontifex Maximus Augures Quindecimviri sacris faciundis the fifteen priests in charge of the Sibylline Books Septemviri epulonum the board of seven priests who organized public banquets for religious holidays Augustus was a member of all four collegia but limited membership for any other senator to one 98 In Roman society a collegium might also be a trade guild or neighborhood association see Collegium ancient Rome comitia calata Edit The comitia calata calate assemblies were non voting assemblies comitia called for religious purposes The verb calare originally meaning to call was a technical term of pontifical usage found also in calendae Calends and calator According to Aulus Gellius 99 these comitia were held in the presence of the college of pontiffs in order to inaugurate the rex the king in the Regal Period or the rex sacrorum in the Republic 100 or the flamines The pontifex maximus auspiciated and presided assemblies over which annually elected magistrates presided are never calata nor are meetings for secular purposes or other elections even with a pontiff presiding 101 The comitia calata were organized by curiae or centuriae 102 The people were summoned to comitia calata to witness the reading of wills or the oath by which sacra were renounced detestatio sacrorum 103 They took no active role and were only present to observe as witnesses 104 Mommsen thought the calendar abbreviation QRCF given once as Q Rex C F 105 and taken as Quando Rex Comitiavit Fas designated a day when it was religiously permissible for the rex to call for a comitium hence the comitia calata 106 commentarii augurales Edit The Commentaries of the Augurs were written collections probably of the decreta and responsa of the college of augurs Some scholarship however maintains that the commentarii were precisely not the decreta and responsa 107 The commentaries are to be distinguished from the augurs libri reconditi texts not for public use 108 The books are mentioned by Cicero 109 Festus 110 and Servius Danielis 111 Livy includes several examples of the augurs decreta and responsa in his history presumably taken from the commentarii 112 commentarii pontificum Edit The Commentaries of the Pontiffs contained a record of decrees and official proceedings of the College of Pontiffs Priestly literature was one of the earliest written forms of Latin prose and included rosters acts acta and chronicles kept by the various collegia 113 as well as religious procedure 114 It was often occultum genus litterarum 115 an arcane form of literature to which by definition only priests had access The commentarii however may have been available for public consultation at least by senators 116 because the rulings on points of law might be cited as precedent 117 The public nature of the commentarii is asserted by Jerzy Linderski in contrast to libri reconditi the secret priestly books 118 The commentarii survive only through quotation or references in ancient authors 119 These records are not readily distinguishable from the libri pontificales some scholars maintain that the terms commentarii and libri for the pontifical writings are interchangeable Those who make a distinction hold that the libri were the secret archive containing rules and precepts of the ius sacrum holy law texts of spoken formulae and instructions on how to perform ritual acts while the commentarii were the responsa opinions and arguments and decreta binding explications of doctrine that were available for consultation Whether or not the terms can be used to distinguish two types of material the priestly documents would have been divided into those reserved for internal use by the priests themselves and those that served as reference works on matters external to the college 120 Collectively these titles would have comprised all matters of pontifical law ritual and cult maintenance along with prayer formularies 121 and temple statutes 122 See also libri pontificales and libri augurales coniectura Edit Coniectura is the reasoned but speculative interpretation of signs presented unexpectedly that is of novae res novel information These new signs are omens or portents not previously observed or not observed under the particular set of circumstances at hand Coniectura is thus the kind of interpretation used for ostenta and portenta as constituting one branch of the Etruscan discipline contrast observatio as applied to the interpretation of fulgura thunder and lightning and exta entrails It was considered an ars a method or art as distinguished from disciplina a formal body of teachings which required study or training 123 The origin of the Latin word coniectura suggests the process of making connections from the verb conicio participle coniectum con with together and iacio throw put Coniectura was also a rhetorical term applied to forms of argumentation including court cases 124 The English word conjecture derives from coniectura consecratio Edit Consecratio was the ritual act that resulted in the creation of an aedes a shrine that housed a cult image or an ara an altar Jerzy Linderski insists that the consecratio should be distinguished from the inauguratio that is the ritual by which the augurs established a sacred place locus or templum sacred precinct 125 The consecration was performed by a pontiff reciting a formula from the libri pontificales the pontifical books 126 One component of consecration was the dedicatio or dedication a form of ius publicum public law carried out by a magistrate representing the will of the Roman people 127 The pontiff was responsible for the consecration proper 128 cultus Edit Cicero defined religio as cultus deorum the cultivation of the gods 129 The cultivation necessary to maintain a specific deity was that god s cultus cult and required the knowledge of giving the gods their due scientia colendorum deorum 130 The noun cultus originates from the past participle of the verb colo colere colui cultus to tend take care of cultivate originally meaning to dwell in inhabit and thus to tend cultivate land ager to practice agriculture an activity fundamental to Roman identity even when Rome as a political center had become fully urbanized Cultus is often translated as cult without the negative connotations the word may have in English or with the Anglo Saxon word worship but it implies the necessity of active maintenance beyond passive adoration Cultus was expected to matter to the gods as a demonstration of respect honor and reverence it was an aspect of the contractual nature of Roman religion see do ut des 131 St Augustine echoes Cicero s formulation when he declares that religio is nothing other than the cultus of God 132 D Edit decretum Edit Decreta plural were the binding explications of doctrine issued by the official priests on questions of religious practice and interpretation They were preserved in written form and archived 133 Compare responsum delubrum Edit A delubrum was a shrine Varro says it was a building that housed the image of a deus god 134 and emphasizes the human role in dedicating the statue 135 According to Varro 136 the delubrum was the oldest form of an aedes a structure that housed a god It is an ambiguous term for both the building and the surrounding area ubi aqua currit where water runs according to the etymology of the antiquarian Cincius 137 Festus gives the etymology of delubrum as fustem delibratum stripped stake that is a tree deprived of its bark liber by a lightning bolt as such trees in archaic times were venerated as gods The meaning of the term later extended to denote the shrine built to house the stake 138 Compare aedes fanum and templum Isidore connected the delubrum with the verb diluere to wash describing it as a spring shrine sometimes with annexed pool where people would wash before entering thus comparable to a Christian baptismal font 139 detestatio sacrorum Edit When a person passed from one gens to another as for instance by adoption he renounced the religious duties sacra he had previously held in order to assume those of the family he was entering 140 The ritual procedure of detestatio sacrorum was enacted before a calate assembly 141 deus dea di dii Edit Deus god dea goddess plural deae di or dii gods plural or deities of mixed gender The Greek equivalent is theos which the Romans translated with deus Servius says 142 that deus or dea is a generic term generale nomen for all gods 143 In his lost work Antiquitates rerum divinarum assumed to have been based on pontifical doctrine 144 Varro classified dii as certi incerti praecipui or selecti i e deities whose function could be ascertained 145 those whose function was unknown or indeterminate main or selected gods 146 Compare divus For etymological discussion see Deus and Dyeus See also List of Roman deities devotio Edit The devotio was an extreme form of votum in which a Roman general vowed to sacrifice his own life in battle along with the enemy to chthonic deities in exchange for a victory The most extended description of the ritual is given by Livy regarding the self sacrifice of Decius Mus 147 The English word devotion derives from the Latin For another votum that might be made in the field by a general see evocatio dies imperii Edit A Roman emperor s dies imperii was the date on which he assumed imperium that is the anniversary of his accession as emperor The date was observed annually with renewed oaths of loyalty and vota pro salute imperatoris vows and offerings for the wellbeing salus of the emperor Observances resembled those on January 3 which had replaced the traditional vows made for the salus of the republic after the transition to one man rule under Augustus The dies imperii was a recognition that succession during the Empire might take place irregularly through the death or overthrow of an emperor in contrast to the annual magistracies of the Republic when the year was designated by the names of consuls serving their one year term 148 The dies Augusti or dies Augustus was more generally any anniversary pertaining to the imperial family such as birthdays or weddings appearing on official calendars as part of Imperial cult 149 References to a dies Caesaris are also found but it is unclear whether or how it differed from the dies Augusti 150 Nero observed his dies imperii decennalia the 10 year anniversary of being emperor on October 13 64 AD 151 dies lustricus Edit The dies lustricus day of purification was a rite carried out for the newborn on the eighth day of life for girls and the ninth day for boys Little is known of the ritual procedure but the child must have received its name on that day funerary inscriptions for infants who died before their dies lustricus are nameless 152 The youngest person found commemorated on a Roman tombstone by name was a male infant nine days old or 10 days in Roman inclusive counting 153 Because of the rate of infant mortality perhaps as high as 40 percent 154 the newborn in its first few days of life was held as in a liminal phase vulnerable to malignant forces see List of Roman birth and childhood deities Socially the child did not exist 155 The dies lustricus may have been when the child received the bulla the protective amulet that was put aside when a boy passed into adulthood 156 dies natalis Edit Page listing imperial natales by month from the 17th century Codex Vaticanus Barberini latinus based on the Calendar of Filocalus 354 AD A dies natalis was a birthday natal day see also dies lustricus above or more generally the anniversary of a founding event The Romans celebrated an individual s birthday annually in contrast to the Greek practice of marking the date each month with a simple libation The Roman dies natalis was connected with the cult owed to the Genius 157 A public figure might schedule a major event on his birthday Pompeius Magnus Pompey the Great waited seven months after he returned from his military campaigns in the East before he staged his triumph so he could celebrate it on his birthday 158 The coincidence of birthdays and anniversaries could have a positive or negative significance news of Decimus Brutus s victory at Mutina was announced at Rome on his birthday while Caesar s assassin Cassius suffered defeat at Philippi on his birthday and committed suicide 159 Birthdays were one of the dates on which the dead were commemorated 160 The date when a temple was founded or when it was rededicated after a major renovation or rebuilding was also a dies natalis and might be felt as the birthday of the deity it housed as well The date of such ceremonies was therefore chosen by the pontiffs with regard to its position on the religious calendar The birthday or foundation date of Rome was celebrated April 21 the day of the Parilia an archaic pastoral festival 161 As part of a flurry of religious reforms and restorations in the period from 38 BC to 17 AD no fewer than fourteen temples had their dies natalis moved to another date sometimes with the clear purpose of aligning them with new Imperial theology after the collapse of the Republic 162 The birthdays of emperors were observed with public ceremonies as an aspect of Imperial cult The Feriale Duranum a military calendar of religious observances features a large number of imperial birthdays Augustus shared his birthday September 23 with the anniversary of the Temple of Apollo in the Campus Martius and elaborated on his connection with Apollo in developing his special religious status 159 A birthday commemoration was also called a natalicium which could take the form of a poem Early Christian poets such as Paulinus of Nola adopted the natalicium poem for commemorating saints 163 The day on which Christian martyrs died is regarded as their dies natalis see Calendar of saints dies religiosus Edit According to Festus it was wrong nefas to undertake any action beyond attending to basic necessities on a day that was religiosus on the calendar On these days there were to be no marriages political assemblies or battles Soldiers were not to be enlisted nor journeys started Nothing new was to be started and no religious acts res divinae performed Aulus Gellius said that dies religiosi were to be distinguished from those that were nefasti 164 dies vitiosus Edit The phrase diem vitiare to vitiate a day in augural practice meant that the normal activities of public business were prohibited on a given day presumably by obnuntiatio because of observed signs that indicated defect morbus see vitium 165 Unlike a dies religiosus or a dies ater black day typically the anniversary of a calamity a particular date did not become permanently vitiosus with one exception Some Roman calendars fasti produced under Augustus and up to the time of Claudius 166 mark January 14 as a dies vitiosus a day that was inherently vitiated January 14 is the only day to be marked annually and officially by decree of the Roman senate senatus consultum as vitiosus LInderski calls this a very remarkable innovation 167 One calendar the Fasti Verulani c 17 37 AD explains the designation by noting it was the dies natalis of Mark Antony which the Greek historian and Roman senator Cassius Dio says had been declared ἡmera miara hemera miara dies vitiosus by Augustus 168 The emperor Claudius who was the grandson of Antony rehabilitated the day 169 dirae Edit The adjective dirus as applied to an omen meant dire awful It often appears in the feminine plural as a substantive meaning evil omens Dirae were the worst of the five kinds of signs recognized by the augurs and were a type of oblative or unsought sign that foretold disastrous consequences The ill fated departure of Marcus Crassus for the invasion of Parthia was notably attended by dirae see Ateius Capito In the interpretive etymology of ancient writers 170 dirae was thought to derive from dei irae the grudges or anger of a god that is divine wrath Dirae is an epithet for the Furies and can also mean curses or imprecations 171 particularly in the context of magic and related to defixiones curse tablets 172 In explaining why Claudius felt compelled to ban the religion of the druids Suetonius 173 speaks of it as dirus alluding to the practice of human sacrifice 174 disciplina Etrusca Edit Etruscan liver of Piacenza The collective body of knowledge pertaining to the doctrine ritual practices laws and science of Etruscan religion and cosmology was known as the disciplina Etrusca 175 Divination was a particular feature of the disciplina The Etruscan texts on the disciplina that were known to the Romans are of three kinds the libri haruspicini on haruspicy the libri fulgurales lightning and the libri rituales ritual 176 Nigidius Figulus the Late Republican scholar and praetor of 58 BC was noted for his expertise in the disciplina 177 Extant ancient sources on the Etrusca disciplina include Pliny the Elder Seneca Cicero Johannes Lydus Macrobius and Festus divus Edit The adjective divus feminine diva is usually translated as divine As a substantive divus refers to a deified or divinized mortal Both deus and divus derive from Indo European deywos Old Latin deivos Servius confirms 178 that deus is used for perpetual deities deos perpetuos but divus for people who become divine divos ex hominibus factos gods who once were men While this distinction is useful in considering the theological foundations of Imperial cult it sometimes vanishes in practice particularly in Latin poetry Vergil for instance mostly uses deus and divus interchangeably Varro and Ateius 179 however maintained that the definitions should be reversed 180 See also Imperial cult Divus deus and the numen do ut des Edit The formula do ut des I give that you might give expresses the reciprocity of exchange between human being and deity reflecting the importance of gift giving as a mutual obligation in ancient society and the contractual nature of Roman religion The gifts offered by the human being take the form of sacrifice with the expectation that the god will return something of value prompting gratitude and further sacrifices in a perpetuating cycle 181 The do ut des principle is particularly active in magic and private ritual 182 Do ut des was also a judicial concept of contract law 183 In Pauline theology do ut des was viewed as a reductive form of piety merely a business transaction in contrast to God s unilateral grace xaris charis 184 Max Weber in The Sociology of Religion saw it as a purely formalistic ethic 185 In The Elementary Forms of Religious Life however Emile Durkheim regarded the concept as not merely utilitarian but an expression of the mechanism of the sacrificial system itself as an exchange of mutually invigorating good deeds between the divinity and his faithful 186 E Edit effatio Edit The verb effari past participle effatus means to create boundaries fines by means of fixed verbal formulas 187 Effatio is the abstract noun It was one of the three parts of the ceremony inaugurating a templum sacred space preceded by the consulting of signs and the liberatio which freed the space from malign or competing spiritual influences and human effects 188 A site liberatus et effatus was thus exorcized and available 31 The result was a locus inauguratus inaugurated site the most common form of which was the templum 189 The boundaries had permanent markers cippi or termini and when these were damaged or removed their effatio had to be renewed 190 evocatio Edit Relief 1st century AD depicting the Palladium atop a column entwined by a snake to which Victory presents an egg as a warrior attends in a pose of peace The calling forth or summoning away of a deity was an evocatio from evoco evocare summon The ritual was conducted in a military setting either as a threat during a siege or as a result of surrender and aimed at diverting the favor of a tutelary deity from the opposing city to the Roman side customarily with a promise of a better endowed cult or a more lavish temple 191 As a tactic of psychological warfare evocatio undermined the enemy s sense of security by threatening the sanctity of its city walls see pomerium and other forms of divine protection In practice evocatio was a way to mitigate otherwise sacrilegious looting of religious images from shrines 192 Recorded examples of evocations include the transferral of Juno Regina Juno the Queen originally Etruscan Uni from Veii in 396 BC 193 the ritual performed by Scipio Aemilianus in 146 BC at the defeat of Carthage involving Tanit Juno Caelestis 194 and the dedication of a temple to an unnamed gender indeterminate deity at Isaura Vetus in Asia Minor in 75 BC 195 Some scholars think that Vortumnus Etruscan Voltumna was brought by evocation to Rome in 264 BC as a result of M Fulvius Flaccus s defeat of the Volsinii 196 In Roman myth a similar concept motivates the transferral of the Palladium from Troy to Rome where it served as one of the pignora imperii sacred tokens of Roman sovereignty 197 Compare invocatio the calling on of a deity Formal evocations are known only during the Republic 198 Other forms of religious assimilation appear from the time of Augustus often in connection with the establishment of the Imperial cult in the provinces 199 Evocatio summons was also a term of Roman law without evident reference to its magico religious sense 200 exauguratio Edit A site that had been inaugurated locus inauguratus that is marked out through augural procedure could not have its purpose changed without a ceremony of reversal 201 Removing a god from the premises required the correct ceremonial invocations 202 When Tarquin rebuilt the temple district on the Capitoline a number of deities were dislodged by exauguratio though Terminus and Juventas refused and were incorporated into the new structure 203 A distinction between the exauguratio of a deity and an evocatio can be unclear 204 The procedure was in either case rare and was required only when a deity had to yield place to another or when the site was secularized It was not required when a site was upgraded for instance if an open air altar were to be replaced with a temple building to the same god 205 The term could also be used for removing someone from a priestly office sacerdotium 206 Compare inauguratio eximius Edit An adjective choice select used to denote the high quality required of sacrificial victims Victims hostiae are called select eximiae because they are selected eximantur from the herd and designated for sacrifice or because they are chosen on account of their choice eximia appearance as offerings to divine entities numinibus 207 The adjective here is synonymous with egregius chosen from the herd grex gregis 208 Macrobius says it is specifically a sacerdotal term and not a poetic epithet poeticum ἐpi8eton exta Edit The exta were the entrails of a sacrificed animal comprising in Cicero s enumeration the gall bladder fel liver iecur heart cor and lungs pulmones 209 The exta were exposed for litation divine approval as part of Roman liturgy but were read in the context of the disciplina Etrusca As a product of Roman sacrifice the exta and blood are reserved for the gods while the meat viscera is shared among human beings in a communal meal The exta of bovine victims were usually stewed in a pot olla or aula while those of sheep or pigs were grilled on skewers When the deity s portion was cooked it was sprinkled with mola salsa ritually prepared salted flour and wine then placed in the fire on the altar for the offering the technical verb for this action was porricere 210 F Edit fanaticus Edit Fanaticus means belonging to a fanum a shrine or sacred precinct 211 Fanatici as applied to people refers to temple attendants or devotees of a cult usually one of the ecstatic or orgiastic religions such as that of Cybele in reference to the Galli 212 Bellona Ma 213 or perhaps Silvanus 214 Inscriptions indicate that a person making a dedication might label himself fanaticus in the neutral sense of devotee 215 Tacitus uses fanaticus to describe the troop of druids who attended on the Icenian queen Boudica 216 The word was often used disparagingly by ancient Romans in contrasting these more emotive rites to the highly scripted procedures of public religion 217 and later by early Christians to deprecate religions other than their own hence the negative connotation of fanatic in English Festus says that a tree struck by lightning is called fanaticus 218 a reference to the Romano Etruscan belief in lightning as a form of divine sign 219 The Gallic bishop Caesarius of Arles writing in the 5th century indicates that such trees retained their sanctity even up to his own time 220 and urged the Christian faithful to burn down the arbores fanatici These trees either were located in and marked a fanum or were themselves considered a fanum Caesarius is somewhat unclear as to whether the devotees regarded the tree itself as divine or whether they thought its destruction would kill the numen housed within it Either way even scarcity of firewood would not persuade them to use the sacred wood for fuel a scruple for which he mocked them 221 fanum Edit A fanum is a plot of consecrated ground a sanctuary 222 and from that a temple or shrine built there 223 A fanum may be a traditional sacred space such as the grove lucus of Diana Nemorensis or a sacred space or structure for non Roman religions such as an Iseum temple of Isis or Mithraeum Cognates such as Oscan fiisnu 224 Umbrian fesnaf e 225 and Paelignian fesn indicate that the concept is shared by Italic peoples 226 The Greek temenos was the same concept By the Augustan period fanum aedes templum and delubrum are scarcely distinguishable in usage 227 but fanum was a more inclusive and general term 228 The fanum Romano Celtic temple or ambulatory temple of Roman Gaul was often built over an originally Celtic religious site and its plan was influenced by the ritual architecture of earlier Celtic sanctuaries The masonry temple building of the Gallo Roman period had a central space cella and a peripheral gallery structure both square 229 Romano Celtic fana of this type are found also in Roman Britain 230 better source needed The English word profane ultimately derives from Latin pro fano 231 before i e outside the temple In front of the sanctuary hence not within sacred ground fata deorum Edit Fata deorum or the contracted form fata deum are the utterances of the gods that is prophecies 232 These were recorded in written form and conserved by the state priests of Rome for consultation The fata are both fate as known and determined by the gods or the expression of the divine will in the form of verbal oracles 233 Fata deum is a theme of the Aeneid Virgil s national epic of Rome 234 The Sibylline Books Fata Sibyllina or Libri Fatales composed in Greek hexameters are an example of written fata These were not Roman in origin but were believed to have been acquired in only partial form by Lucius Tarquinius Superbus They were guarded by the priesthood of the decemviri sacris faciundis ten men for carrying out sacred rites later fifteen in number quindecimviri sacris faciundis No one read the books in their entirety they were consulted only when needed A passage was selected at random and its relevance to the current situation was a matter of expert interpretation 235 They were thought to contain fata rei publicae aeterna prophecies eternally valid for Rome 236 They continued to be consulted throughout the Imperial period until the time of Christian hegemony Augustus installed the Sibylline books in a special golden storage case under the statue of Apollo in the Temple of Apollo Palatinus 237 The emperor Aurelian chastised the senate for succumbing to Christian influence and not consulting the books 238 Julian consulted the books regarding his campaign against Persia but departed before he received the unfavorable response of the college Julian was killed and the Temple of Apollo Palatinus burned 239 fas Edit Fas is a central concept in Roman religion Although translated in some contexts as divine law 240 fas is more precisely that which is religiously legitimate 241 or an action that is lawful in the eyes of the gods 242 In public religion fas est is declared before announcing an action required or allowed by Roman religious custom and by divine law 243 Fas is thus both distinguished from and linked to ius plural iura law lawfulness justice as indicated by Vergil s often cited phrase fas et iura sinunt fas and iura allow it which Servius explains as divine and human laws permit it for fas pertains to religion iura to the human being 244 The Fasti Antiates Maiores a pre Julian calendar in a reconstructed drawing In Roman calendars days marked F are dies fasti when it is fas to attend to the concerns of everyday life 245 In non specialized usage fas est may mean generally it is permissible it is right The etymology of fas is debated It is more commonly associated with the semantic field of the verb for fari to speak 246 an origin pressed by Varro 247 In other sources both ancient and modern fas is thought to have its origin in an Indo European root meaning to establish along with fanum and feriae 248 See also Fasti and nefas fasti Edit A record or plan of official and religiously sanctioned events All state and societal business must be transacted on dies fasti allowed days The fasti were the records of all details pertaining to these events The word was used alone in a general sense or qualified by an adjective to mean a specific type of record Closely associated with the fasti and used to mark time in them were the divisions of the Roman calendar The Fasti is also the title of a six book poem by Ovid based on the Roman religious calendar It is a major source for Roman religious practice and was translated into English by J G Frazer felix Edit In its religious sense felix means blessed under the protection or favour of the gods happy That which is felix has achieved the pax divom a state of harmony or peace with the divine world 249 It is rooted in Indo European dhe i l meaning happy fruitful productive full of nourishment Related Latin words include femina woman a person who provides nourishment or suckles felo to suckle and filius son a person suckled 250 See also Felicitas both an abstraction that expressed the quality of being felix and a deity of Roman state religion feria Edit Further information Roman festivals A feria on the Roman calendar is a free day that is a day in which no work was done No court sessions were held nor was any public business conducted Employees were entitled to a day off and even slaves were not obliged to work These days were codified into a system of legal public holidays the feriae publicae which could be stativae stationary fixed holidays which recurred on the same date each year conceptivae recurring holidays for which the date depended on some other factor usually the agrarian cycle They included Compitalia Paganalia Sementivae and Latinae compare the moveable Christian holiday of Easter imperativae one off holidays ordered to mark a special occasion established with an act of authority of a magistrate In the Christian Roman Rite a feria is a day of the week other than Saturday or Sunday 251 The custom throughout Europe of holding markets on the same day gave rise to the word fair Spanish Feria Italian Fiera Catalan Fira festus Edit In the Roman calendar a dies festus is a festive or holy day that is a day dedicated to a deity or deities On such days it was forbidden to undertake any profane activity especially official or public business All dies festi were thus nefasti Some days however were not festi and yet might not be permissible as business days fasti for other reasons The days on which profane activities were permitted are profesti 252 fetial Edit The fetiales or fetial priests finis Edit The finis limit border boundary plural fines was an essential concept in augural practice which was concerned with the definition of the templum Establishing fines was an important part of a magistrate s duties 253 Most scholars regard the finis as having been defined physically by ropes trees stones or other markers as were fields and property boundaries in general It was connected with the god Terminus and his cult 254 flamen Edit Flamen wearing the distinctive hat of his office with the top point missing 3rd century AD The fifteen flamines formed part of the College of Pontiffs Each flamen served as the high priest to one of the official deities of Roman religion and led the rituals relating to that deity The flamines were regarded as the most ancient among the sacerdotes as many of them were assigned to deities who dated back to the prehistory of Latium and whose significance had already become obscure by classical times The archaic nature of the flamens is indicated by their presence among Latin tribes They officiated at ceremonies with their head covered by a velum and always wore a filamen thread in contrast to public rituals conducted by Greek rite ritus graecus which were established later Ancient authors derive the word flamen from the custom of covering the head with the filamen but it may be cognate to Vedic brahmin The distinctive headgear of the flamen was the apex Fratres Arvales Edit The Brothers of the Field were a college of priests whose duties were concerned with agriculture and farming They were the most ancient religious sodalitas according to tradition they were created by Romulus but probably predated the foundation of Rome citation needed G Edit Gabinus Edit The adjective gabinus describes an element of religion that the Romans attributed to practices from Gabii a town of Latium with municipal status about 12 miles from Rome The incorporation of Gabinian traditions indicates their special status under treaty with Rome See cinctus gabinus and ager gabinus 84 H Edit hostia Edit Ritual implements The hostia was the offering usually an animal in a sacrifice The word is used interchangeably with victima by Ovid and others but some ancient authors attempt to distinguish between the two 255 Servius says 256 that the hostia is sacrificed before battle the victima afterward which accords with Ovid s etymology in relating the host to the hostiles or enemy hostis and the victim to the victor 257 The difference between the victima and hostia is elsewhere said to be a matter of size with the hostia smaller minor 258 Hostiae were also classified by age lactentes were young enough to be still taking milk but had reached the age to be purae bidentes had reached two years of age 259 or had the two longer bi incisor teeth dentes that are an indication of age 260 Hostiae could be classified in various ways A hostia consultatoria was an offering for the purpose of consulting with a deity that is in order to know the will of a deity the hostia animalis to increase the force mactare of the deity 261 The victim might also be classified by occasion and timing The hostia praecidanea was an anticipatory offering made the day before a sacrifice 262 It was an advance atonement to implore divine indulgence should an error be committed on the day of the formal sacrifice 263 A preliminary pig was offered as a praecidanea the day before the harvest began 264 The hostia praecidanea was offered to Ceres a day in advance of a religious festival sacrum before the beginning of the harvest in expiation for negligences in the duties of piety towards the deceased clarification needed The hostia praesentanaea was a pig offered to Ceres during a part of the funeral rites conducted within sight of the deceased whose family was thereby ritually absolved 265 A hostia succidanea was offered at any rite after the first sacrifice had failed owing to a ritual impropriety vitium 266 Compare piaculum an expiatory offering Hostia is the origin of the word host for the Eucharistic sacrament of the Western Church see Sacramental bread Catholic Church See also votum a dedication or a vow of an offering to a deity as well as that which fulfilled the vow I Edit inauguratio Edit A rite performed by augurs by which the concerned person received the approval of the gods for his appointment or their investiture The augur would ask for the appearance of certain signs auspicia impetrativa while standing beside the appointee on the auguraculum In the Regal period inauguratio concerned the king and the major sacerdotes 267 After the establishment of the Republic the rex sacrorum 268 the three flamines maiores 269 the augurs and the pontiffs 270 all had to be inaugurated The term may also refer to the ritual establishing of the augural templum and the tracing of the wall of a new city citation needed indigitamenta Edit The indigitamenta were lists of gods maintained by the College of Pontiffs to assure that the correct divine names were invoked for public prayers It is sometimes unclear whether these names represent distinct minor entities or epithets pertaining to an aspect of a major deity s sphere of influence that is an indigitation or name intended to fix or focalize the local action of the god so invoked 271 Varro is assumed to have drawn on direct knowledge of the lists in writing his theological books as evidenced by the catalogues of minor deities mocked by the Church Fathers who used his work 272 as a reference 273 Another source is likely to have been the non extant work De indigitamentis of Granius Flaccus Varro s contemporary 274 Not to be confused with the di indigetes invocatio Edit The addressing of a deity in a prayer or magic spell is the invocatio from invoco invocare to call upon the gods or spirits of the dead 275 The efficacy of the invocatio depends on the correct naming of the deity which may include epithets descriptive phrases honorifics or titles and arcane names The list of names nomina is often extensive particularly in magic spells many prayers and hymns are composed largely of invocations 276 The name is invoked in either the vocative 277 or the accusative case 278 In specialized usage pertaining to augural procedure invocatio is a synonym for precatio but specifically aimed at averting mala evil occurrences 279 Compare evocatio The equivalent term in ancient Greek religion is epiklesis 280 Pausanias distinguished among the categories of theonym proper poetic epithet the epiclesis of local cult and an epiclesis that might be used universally among the Greeks 281 Epiclesis remains in use by some Christian churches for the invocation of the Holy Spirit during the Eucharistic prayer ius Edit Ius is the Latin word for justice right equity fairness and all which came to be understood as the sphere of law It is defined in the opening words of the Digesta with the words of Celsus as the art of that which is good and fair and similarly by Paulus as that which is always just and fair 282 The polymath Varro and the jurist Gaius 283 consider the distinction between divine and human ius essential 284 but divine order is the source of all laws whether natural or human so the pontifex is considered the final judge iudex and arbiter 285 The jurist Ulpian defines jurisprudence as the knowledge of human and divine affairs of what is just and unjust 286 ius divinum Edit Sacred law 287 or divine law particularly in regard to the gods rights pertaining to their property that which is rightfully theirs 288 Recognition of the ius divinum was fundamental to maintaining right relations between human beings and their deities The concern for law and legal procedure that was characteristic of ancient Roman society was also inherent in Roman religion 289 See also pax deorum L Edit lectisternium Edit The lectisternium was a propitiatory ceremony lex Edit Main article Roman law The word lex plural leges derives from the Indo European root leg as do the Latin verbs lego legare ligo ligare to appoint bequeath and lego legere to gather choose select discern read cf also Greek verb legein to collect tell speak and the abstract noun religio 290 Parties to legal proceedings and contracts bound themselves to observance by the offer of sacrifice to witnessing deities 291 Even though the word lex underwent the frequent semantic shift in Latin towards the legal area its original meaning of set formulaic words was preserved in some instances Some cult formulae are leges an augur s request for particular signs that would betoken divine approval in an augural rite augurium or in the inauguration of magistrates and some sacerdotes is named legum dictio 292 The formula quaqua lege volet by whatever lex i e wording he wishes allowed a cult performer discretion in his choice of ritual words 293 The leges templi regulated cult actions at various temples 294 295 In civil law ritualised sets of words and gestures known as legis actiones were in use as a legal procedure in civil cases they were regulated by custom and tradition mos maiorum and were thought to involve protection of the performers from malign or occult influences 296 Libatio depicted on a drawing of a coin libatio Edit Libation Latin libatio Greek spondai was one of the simplest religious acts regularly performed in daily life At home a Roman who was about to drink wine would pour the first few drops onto the household altar 297 The drink offering might also be poured on the ground or at a public altar Milk and honey water and oil were also used 298 liberatio Edit The liberatio from the verb liberare to free was the liberating of a place locus from all unwanted or hostile spirits and of all human influences as part of the ceremony inaugurating the templum sacred space It was preceded by the consulting of signs and followed by the effatio the creation of boundaries fines 299 A site liberatus et effatus was exorcized and available for its sacred purpose 45 libri augurales Edit The augural books libri augurales represented the collective core knowledge of the augural college Some scholars 300 consider them distinct from the commentarii augurum commentaries of the augurs which recorded the collegial acts of the augurs including the decreta and responsa 301 The books were central to the practice of augury They have not survived but Cicero who was an augur himself offers a summary in De Legibus 302 that represents precise dispositions based certainly on an official collection edited in a professional fashion 303 libri pontificales Edit The libri pontificales pontifical books are core texts in Roman religion which survive as fragmentary transcripts and commentaries They may have been partly annalistic part priestly different Roman authors refer to them as libri and commentarii commentaries described by Livy as incomplete owing to the long time elapsed and the rare use of writing and by Quintillian as unintelligibly archaic and obscure The earliest were credited to Numa second king of Rome who was thought to have codified the core texts and principles of Rome s religious and civil law ius divinum and ius civile 304 See also commentarii pontificum litatio Edit In animal sacrifice the litatio followed on the opening up of the body cavity for the inspection of the entrails inspicere exta Litatio was not a part of divinatory practice as derived from the Etruscans see extispicy and Liver of Piacenza but a certification according to Roman liturgy of the gods approval If the organs were diseased or defective the procedure had to be restarted with a new victim hostia The importance of litatio is illustrated by an incident in 176 BC 305 when the presiding consuls attempted to sacrifice an ox only to find that its liver had been inexplicably consumed by a wasting disease After three more oxen failed to pass the test the senate s instructions were to keep sacrificing bigger victims until litatio could be obtained 306 The point was not that those sacrificing had to make sure that the victim was perfect inside and out rather the good internal condition of the animal was evidence of divine acceptance of the offering The need for the deity to approve and accept litare underscores that the reciprocity of sacrifice do ut des was not to be taken for granted 307 lituus Edit Lituus and jug on the reverse of a coin The distinctively curved staff of an augur or a similarly curved war trumpet On Roman coins the lituus is frequently accompanied by a ritual jug or pitcher to indicate that either the moneyer or person honored on the obverse was an augur lucus Edit In religious usage a lucus was a grove or small wooded area considered sacred to a divinity Entrance might be severely restricted Paulus 308 explains that a capitalis lucus was protected from human access under penalty of death Leges sacratae laws for the violation of which the offender is outlawed 309 concerning sacred groves have been found on cippi at Spoleto in Umbria and Lucera in Apulia 310 See also nemus ludi Edit Ludi were games held as part of religious festivals and some were originally sacral in nature These included chariot racing and the venatio or staged animal human blood sport that may have had a sacrificial element Luperci Edit The wolf priests organized into two colleges and later three who participated in the Lupercalia The most famous person to serve as a lupercus was Mark Antony lustratio Edit The lustratio is a ritual of purification that was held every five years under the jurisdiction of censors in Rome Its original meaning was purifying by washing in water Lat lustrum from verb luo I wash in water The time elapsing between two subsequent lustrations being of five years the term lustrum took up the meaning of a period of five year 311 M Edit manubia Edit Zeus Etruscan Tinia Roman Jupiter holding a three pronged lightning bolt between Apollo and Hera Juno red figure calyx krater from Etruria 420 400 BC Manubia is a technical term of the Etruscan discipline and refers to the power of a deity to wield lightning represented in divine icons by a lightning bolt in the hand It may be either a Latinized word from Etruscan or less likely a formation from manus hand and habere to have hold 312 It is not apparently related to the more common Latin word manubiae meaning booty taken by a general in war 313 Seneca uses the term in an extended discussion of lightning 314 Jupiter as identified with Etruscan Tinia 315 held three types of manubiae 316 sent from three different celestial regions 317 Stefan Weinstock describes these as mild or perforating lightning harmful or crushing lightning which is sent on the advice of the twelve Di Consentes and occasionally does some good destructive or burning lightning which is sent on the advice of the di superiores et involuti hidden gods of the higher sphere and changes the state of public and private affairs 318 Jupiter makes use of the first type of beneficial lightning to persuade or dissuade 319 Books on how to read lightning were one of the three main forms of Etruscan learning on the subject of divination 320 miraculum Edit One of several words for portent or sign miraculum is a non technical term that places emphasis on the observer s response mirum a wonder marvel 321 Livy uses the word miraculum for instance to describe the sign visited upon Servius Tullius as a child when divine flames burst forth from his head and the royal household witnessed the event 322 Compare monstrum ostentum portentum and prodigium Miraculum is the origin of the English word miracle Christian writers later developed a distinction between miracula the true forms of which were evidence of divine power in the world and mere mirabilia things to be marveled at but not resulting from God s intervention Pagan marvels were relegated to the category of mirabilia and attributed to the work of demons 323 Emmer wheat used for mola salsa mola salsa Edit Flour mixed with salt was sprinkled on the forehead and between the horns of sacrificial victims as well as on the altar and in the sacred fire This mola salsa salted flour was prepared ritually from toasted wheat or emmer spelt or barley by the Vestals who thus contributed to every official sacrifice in Rome 324 Servius uses the words pius and castus to describe the product 325 The mola was so fundamental to sacrifice that to put on the mola Latin immolare came to mean to sacrifice Its use was one of the numerous religious traditions ascribed to Numa the Sabine second king of Rome 326 monstrum Edit A monstrum is a sign or portent that disrupts the natural order as evidence of divine displeasure 327 The word monstrum is usually assumed to derive as Cicero says from the verb monstro show compare English demonstrate but according to Varro it comes from moneo warn 328 Because a sign must be startling or deviant to have an impact monstrum came to mean unnatural event 329 or a malfunctioning of nature 330 Suetonius said that a monstrum is contrary to nature or exceeds the nature we are familiar with like a snake with feet or a bird with four wings 331 The Greek equivalent was teras 332 The English word monster derived from the negative sense of the word Compare miraculum ostentum portentum and prodigium In one of the most famous uses of the word in Latin literature the Augustan poet Horace calls Cleopatra a fatale monstrum something deadly and outside normal human bounds 333 Cicero calls Catiline monstrum atque prodigium 334 and uses the phrase several times to insult various objects of his attacks as depraved and beyond the human pale For Seneca the monstrum is like tragedy a visual and horrific revelation of the truth 335 mundus Edit Literally the world also a pit supposedly dug and sealed by Romulus as part of Rome s foundation rites Its interpretation is problematic it was normally sealed and was ritually opened only on three occasions during the year Still in the most ancient Fasti these days were marked C omitiales 336 days when the Comitia met suggesting the idea that the whole ritual was a later Greek import 337 However Cato and Varro as quoted by Macrobius considered them religiosi 338 When opened the pit served as a cache for offerings to underworld deities particularly Ceres goddess of the fruitful earth It offered a portal between the upper and lower worlds its shape was said to be an inversion of the dome of the upper heavens 339 N Edit nefandum Edit An adjective derived from nefas following The gerund of verb fari to speak is commonly used to form derivate or inflected forms of fas See Vergil s fandi as genitive of fas This use has been invoked to support the derivation of fas from IE root bha Latin fari nefas Edit Any thing or action contrary to divine law and will is nefas in archaic legalese ne not fas 340 Nefas forbids a thing as religiously and morally offensive or indicates a failure to fulfill a religious duty 341 It might be nuanced as a religious duty not to as in Festus statement that a man condemned by the people for a heinous action is sacer that is given over to the gods for judgment and disposal it is not a religious duty to execute him but whoever kills him will not be prosecuted 342 Livy records that the patricians opposed legislation that would allow a plebeian to hold the office of consul on the grounds that it was nefas a plebeian they claimed would lack the arcane knowledge of religious matters that by tradition was a patrician prerogative The plebeian tribune Gaius Canuleius whose lex it was retorted that it was arcane because the patricians kept it secret 343 nefastus Edit Usually found with dies singular or plural as dies nefasti days on which official transactions were forbidden on religious grounds See also nefas fasti and fas nemus Edit Nemus plural nemora was one of four Latin words that meant forest woodland woods Lucus is more strictly a sacred grove 344 as defined by Servius as a large number of trees with a religious significance 345 and distinguished from the silva a natural forest saltus territory that is wilderness and a nemus an arboretum that is not consecrated but compare Celtic nemeton 346 In Latin poetry a nemus is often a place conducive to poetic inspiration and particularly in the Augustan period takes on a sacral aura 347 Named nemora include The nemus of Anna Perenna 348 Nemus Caesarum dedicated to the memory of Augustus s grandsons Gaius and Lucius 349 The nemus Aricinum sacred to Diana Egeria and Virbius nuntiatio Edit The chief responsibility of an augur was to observe signs observatio and to report the results nuntiatio 350 The announcement was made before an assembly A passage in Cicero states that the augur was entitled to report on the signs observed before or during an assembly and that the magistrates had the right to watch for signs spectio as well as make the announcement nuntiatio prior to the conducting of public business but the exact significance of Cicero s distinction is a matter of scholarly debate 351 O Edit obnuntiatio Edit Obnuntiatio was a declaration of unfavourable signs by an augur in order to suspend cancel or postpone a proposed course of action The procedure could be carried out only by an official who had the right to observe omens spectio 352 The only source for the term is Cicero a conservative politician and himself an augur who refers to it in several speeches as a religious bulwark against popularist politicians and tribunes Its details and workings are unknown it may have derived from a radical intervention into traditional augural law of a civil Lex Aelia Fufia clarification needed proposed by dominant traditionalists in an attempt to block the passing of popular laws and used from around the 130s BC Legislation by Clodius as Tribune of the plebs in 58 BC was aimed at ending the practice 353 or at least curtailing its potential for abuse obnuntiatio had been exploited the previous year as an obstructionist tactic by Julius Caesar s consular colleague Bibulus That the Clodian law had not deprived all augurs or magistrates of the privilege is indicated by Mark Antony s use of obnuntatio in early 44 BC to halt the consular election 354 observatio Edit Observatio was the interpretation of signs according to the tradition of the Etruscan discipline or as preserved in books such as the libri augurales A haruspex interpreted fulgura thunder and lightning and exta entrails by observatio The word has three closely related meanings in augury the observing of signs by an augur or other diviner the process of observing recording and establishing the meaning of signs over time and the codified body of knowledge accumulated by systematic observation that is unbending rules regarded as objective or external to an individual s observation on a given occasion Impetrative signs or those sought by standard augural procedure were interpreted according to observatio the observer had little or no latitude in how they might be interpreted Observatio might also be applicable to many oblative or unexpected signs Observatio was considered a kind of scientia or scientific knowledge in contrast to coniectura a more speculative art or method ars as required by novel signs 355 omen Edit An omen plural omina was a sign intimating the future considered less important to the community than a prodigium but of great importance to the person who heard or saw it 356 Omens could be good or bad Unlike prodigies bad omens were never expiated by public rites but could be reinterpreted redirected or otherwise averted Some time around 282 BC a diplomatic insult formally accepted as omen was turned against Tarentum and helped justify its conquest After a thunderclap cost Marcellus his very brief consulship 215 BC he took care to avoid sight of possible bad omens that might affect his plans 357 Bad omens could be more actively dealt with by countersigns or spoken formulae Before his campaign against Perseus of Macedon the consul L Aemilius Paullus was said to have heard of the death of Perseus his daughter s puppy He accepted the omen and defeated King Perseus at the Battle of Pydna 168 BC 358 In 217 BC the consul Gaius Flaminius disregarded his horse s collapse the chickens and yet other omens before his disaster at Lake Trasimene 359 Licinius Crassus took ship for Syria despite an ominous call of Cauneas Caunean figs which might be heard as Cave ne eas Beware don t go He was killed on campaign Cicero saw these events as merely coincidental only the credulous could think them ominous 360 By his time however politicians military magnates and their supporters actively circulated tales of excellent omens that attended their births and careers See also abominari and signum ostentarium Edit One form of arcane literature was the ostentarium a written collection describing and interpreting signs ostenta 361 Tarquinius Priscus wrote an Ostentarium arborarium a book on signs pertaining to trees and an Ostentarium Tuscum presumably translations of Etruscan works 362 Pliny cites his contemporary Umbricius Melior for an ostentarium aviarium concerning birds 363 They were consulted until late antiquity in the 4th century for instance the haruspices consulted the books of Tarquinius before the battle that proved fatal to the emperor Julian according to Ammianus Marcellinus because he failed to heed them 364 Fragments of ostentaria survive as quotations in other literary works 365 ostentum Edit According to Varro an ostentum is a sign so called because it shows ostendit something to a person 366 Suetonius specified that an ostentum shows itself to us without possessing a solid body and affects both our eyes and ears like darkness or a light at night 331 In his classic work on Roman divination Auguste Bouche Leclercq thus tried to distinguish theoretical usage of ostenta and portenta as applying to inanimate objects monstra to biological signs and prodigia for human acts or movements but in non technical writing the words tend to be used more loosely as synonyms 367 The theory of ostenta portenta and monstra constituted one of the three branches of interpretation within the disciplina Etrusca the other two being the more specific fulgura thunder and lightning and exta entrails Ostenta and portenta are not the signs that augurs are trained to solicit and interpret but rather new signs the meaning of which had to be figured out through ratio the application of analytical principles and coniectura more speculative reasoning in contrast to augural observatio 368 ordo sacerdotum Edit A religious hierarchy implied by the seating arrangements of priests sacerdotes at sacrificial banquets As the most powerful the rex sacrorum was positioned next to the gods followed by the Flamen Dialis then the Flamen Martialis then the Flamen Quirinalis and lastly the Pontifex Maximus 369 The ordo sacerdotum observed and preserved ritual distinctions between divine and human power In the human world the Pontifex Maximus was the most influential and powerful of all sacerdotes P Edit paludatus Edit Mars wearing the paludamentum Paludatus masculine singular plural paludati is an adjective meaning wearing the paludamentum 370 the distinctive attire of the Roman military commander Varro 371 and Festus say that any military ornament could be called a paludamentum but other sources indicate that the cloak was primarily meant According to Festus paludati in the augural books meant armed and adorned armati ornati 372 As the commander crossed from the sacred boundary of Rome pomerium he was paludatus adorned with the attire he would wear to lead a battle and for official business 373 This adornment was thus part of the commander s ritual investiture with imperium 374 It followed upon the sacrifices and vows the commander offered up on the Capitol and was concomitant with his possession of the auspices for war 375 Festus notes elsewhere that the Salian virgins whose relation to the Salian priests is unclear performed their rituals paludatae 376 dressed in military garb 377 pax deorum Edit Pax though usually translated into English as peace was a compact bargain or agreement 378 In religious usage the harmony or accord between the divine and human was the pax deorum or pax divom the peace of the gods or divine peace 379 Pax deorum was only given in return for correct religious practice Religious error vitium and impiety led to divine disharmony and ira deorum the anger of the gods piaculum Edit A piaculum is an expiatory sacrifice or the victim used in the sacrifice also an act requiring expiation 380 Because Roman religion was contractual do ut des a piaculum might be offered as a sort of advance payment the Arval Brethren for instance offered a piaculum before entering their sacred grove with an iron implement which was forbidden as well as after 381 The pig was a common victim for a piaculum 382 The Augustan historian Livy says P Decius Mus is like a piaculum when he makes his vow to sacrifice himself in battle see devotio 383 pius Edit The origin of the English word pious pius is found in Volscian as pihom estu Umbrian as pihaz a past participle equivalent to Latin piatum and Oscan as pehed from the Proto Indo European root q u ei 384 In Latin and other Italic languages the word seems to have meant that which is in accord with divine law Later it was used to designate actions respectful of divine law and even people who acted with respect towards gods and godly rules The pius person strictly conforms his life to the ius divinum 385 Dutiful is often a better translation of the adjective than pious 386 Pius is a regular epithet of the Roman founding hero Aeneas in Vergil s Aeneid 387 See also pietas the related abstract noun pietas Edit Pietas from which English piety derives was the devotion that bound a person to the gods to the Roman state and to his family It was the outstanding quality of the Roman hero Aeneas to whom the epithet pius is applied regularly throughout the Aeneid Pollucere Edit A verb of unknown etymology meaning to consecrate 388 pontifex Edit The pontifex was a priest of the highest ranking college The chief among the pontifices was the Pontifex Maximus The word has been considered as related to pons bridge either because of the religious meaning of the pons Sublicius and its ritual use 389 which has a parallel in Thebae and in its gephiarioi or in the original IE meaning of way 390 Pontifex in this case would be the opener of the way corresponding to the Vedic adharvayu the only active and moving sacerdos in the sacrificial group who takes his title from the figurative designation of liturgy as a way Another hypothesis 391 considers the word as a loan from the Sabine language in which it would mean a member of a college of five people from Osco Umbrian ponte five This explanation takes into account that the college was established by Sabine king Numa Pompilius and the institution is Italic the expressions pontis and pomperias found in the Iguvine Tablets may denote a group or division of five or by five The pontifex would thus be a member of a sacrificial college known as pomperia Latin quinio 392 Attendant at a sacrifice with ax popa Edit The popa was one of the lesser rank officiants at a sacrifice In depictions of sacrificial processions he carries a mallet or axe with which to strike the animal victim Literary sources in late antiquity say that the popa was a public slave 393 See also victimarius porricere Edit The verb porricere had the specialized religious meaning to offer as a sacrifice especially to offer the sacrificial entrails exta to the gods 394 Both exta porricere and exta dare referred to the process by which the entrails were cooked cut into pieces and burnt on the altar The Arval Brethren used the term exta reddere to return the entrails that is to render unto the deity what has already been given as due 306 portentum Edit A portentum is a kind of sign interpreted by a haruspex not an augur and by means of coniectura rather than observatio Portentum is a close but not always exact synonym of ostentum prodigium and monstrum 395 Cicero uses portentum frequently in his treatise De divinatione where it seems to be a generic word for prodigies 396 The word could also refer in non technical usage to an unnatural occurrence without specific religious significance for instance Pliny calls an Egyptian with a pair of non functional eyes on the back of his head a portentum 397 Varro derives portentum from the verb portendere because it portends something that is going to happen 398 In the schema of A Bouche Leclercq portenta and ostenta are the two types of signs that appear in inanimate nature as distinguished from the monstrum a biological singularity prodigia the unique acts or movements of living beings and a miraculum a non technical term that emphasizes the viewer s reaction 399 The sense of portentum has also been distinguished from that of ostentum by relative duration of time with the ostentum of briefer manifestation 400 Although the English word portent derives from portentum and may be used to translate it other Latin terms such as ostentum and prodigium will also be found translated as portent 401 Portentum offers an example of an ancient Roman religious term modified for Christian usage in the Christian theology of miracles a portentum occurring by the will of the Christian God could not be regarded as contrary to nature contra naturam thus Augustine specified that if such a sign appeared to be unnatural it was only because it was contrary to nature as known nota by human beings 402 precatio Edit The precatio was the formal addressing of the deity or deities in a ritual The word is related by etymology to prex prayer plural preces and usually translated as if synonymous Pliny says that the slaughter of a sacrificial victim is ineffectual without precatio the recitation of the prayer formula 403 Priestly texts that were collections of prayers were sometimes called precationes 404 Two late examples of the precatio are the Precatio Terrae Matris The Prayer of Mother Earth and the Precatio omnium herbarum Prayer of All the Herbs which are charms or carmina written metrically 405 the latter attached to the medical writings attributed to Antonius Musa 406 Dirae precationes were dire prayers that is imprecations or curses 407 In augural procedure precatio is not a prayer proper but a form of invocation invocatio recited at the beginning of a ceremony or after accepting an oblative sign The precatio maxima was recited for the augurium salutis the ritual conducted by the augurs to obtain divine permission to pray for Rome s security salus 408 In legal and rhetorical usage precatio was a plea or request 409 prex Edit Prex prayer usually appears in the plural preces Within the tripartite structure that was often characteristic of formal ancient prayer preces would be the final expression of what is sought from the deity following the invocation and a narrative middle 410 A legitimate request is an example of bonae preces good prayer 411 Tacitae preces are silent or sotto voce prayers as might be used in private ritual or magic preces with a negative intent are described with adjectives such as Thyesteae Thyestean funestae deadly infelices aimed at causing unhappiness nefariae 412 or dirae 413 In general usage preces could refer to any request or entreaty The verbal form is precor precari pray entreat The Umbrian cognate is persklu supplication The meaning may be I try and obtain by uttering appropriate words what is my right to obtain It is used often in association with quaeso in expressions such as te precor quaesoque I pray and beseech you or prece quaesit he seeks by means of prayer 414 In Roman law of the Imperial era preces referred to a petition addressed to the emperor by a private person 415 prodigium Edit Prodigium redirects here For the EP see Prodigium EP Prodigia plural were unnatural deviations from the predictable order of the cosmos A prodigium signaled divine displeasure at a religious offense and must be expiated to avert more destructive expressions of divine wrath Compare ostentum and portentum signs denoting an extraordinary inanimate phenomenon and monstrum and miraculum an unnatural feature in humans Prodigies were a type of auspicia oblativa that is they were thrust upon observers not deliberately sought 416 Suspected prodigies were reported as a civic duty A system of official referrals filtered out those that seemed patently insignificant or false before the rest were reported to the senate who held further inquiry this procedure was the procuratio prodigiorum Prodigies confirmed as genuine were referred to the pontiffs and augurs for ritual expiation 417 For particularly serious or difficult cases the decemviri sacris faciundis could seek guidance and suggestions from the Sibylline Books 418 The number of confirmed prodigies rose in troubled times In 207 BC during one of the worst crises of the Punic Wars the senate dealt with an unprecedented number the expiation of which would have involved at least twenty days of dedicated rites 419 Major prodigies that year included the spontaneous combustion of weapons the apparent shrinking of the sun s disc two moons in a daylit sky a cosmic battle between sun and moon a rain of red hot stones a bloody sweat on statues and blood in fountains and on ears of corn These were expiated by the sacrifice of greater victims The minor prodigies were less warlike but equally unnatural sheep became goats a hen become a cock and vice versa The minor prodigies were duly expiated with lesser victims The discovery of a hermaphroditic four year old child was expiated by drowning 420 and a holy procession of 27 virgins to the temple of Juno Regina singing a hymn to avert disaster a lightning strike during the hymn rehearsals required further expiation 421 Religious restitution was proved only by Rome s victory 422 The expiatory burial of living human victims in the Forum Boarium followed Rome s defeat at Cannae in the same wars In Livy s account Rome s victory follows its discharge of religious duties to the gods 423 Livy remarked the scarcity of prodigies in his own day as a loss of communication between gods and men In the later Republic and thereafter the reporting of public prodigies was increasingly displaced by a new interest in signs and omens associated with the charismatic individual 424 profanum Edit Profanum literally in front of the shrine therefore not within a sacred precinct not belonging to the gods but to humankind propitius praepetes aves Edit An adjective of augural terminology meaning favourable From pro before and petere seek but originally fly It implies a kind of favourable pattern in the flight of birds i e flying before the person who is taking the auspices Synonym secundus 425 pulvinar Edit The pulvinar plural pulvinaria was a special couch used for displaying images of the gods that they might receive offerings at ceremonies such as the lectisternium or supplicatio 426 In the famous lectisternium of 217 BC on orders of the Sibylline books six pulvinaria were arranged each for a divine male female pair 427 By extension pulvinar can also mean the shrine or platform housing several of these couches and their images At the Circus Maximus the couches and images of the gods were placed on an elevated pulvinar to watch the games Q Edit This section is empty You can help by adding to it July 2010 R Edit regina sacrorum Edit The regina sacrorum is the wife of the rex sacrorum who served as a high priestess with her own specific religious duties religio Edit The word religio originally meant an obligation to the gods something expected by them from human beings or a matter of particular care or concern as related to the gods 428 In this sense religio might be translated better as religious scruple than with the English word religion 429 One definition of religio offered by Cicero is cultus deorum the proper performance of rites in veneration of the gods 430 Religio among the Romans was not based on faith but on knowledge including and especially correct practice 431 Religio plural religiones was the pious practice of Rome s traditional cults and was a cornerstone of the mos maiorum 432 the traditional social norms that regulated public private and military life To the Romans their success was self evidently due to their practice of proper respectful religio which gave the gods what was owed them and which was rewarded with social harmony peace and prosperity Dedication from Roman Britain announcing that a local official has restored a locus religiosus 433 Religious law maintained the proprieties of divine honours sacrifice and ritual Impure sacrifice and incorrect ritual were vitia faults hence vice the English derivative excessive devotion fearful grovelling to deities and the improper use or seeking of divine knowledge were superstitio neglecting the religiones owed to the traditional gods was atheism a charge leveled during the Empire at Jews 434 Christians and Epicureans 435 Any of these moral deviations could cause divine anger ira deorum and therefore harm the State 436 See Religion in ancient Rome religiosus Edit Religiosus was something pertaining to the gods or marked out by them as theirs as distinct from sacer which was something or someone given to them by humans Hence a graveyard was not primarily defined as sacer but a locus religiosus because those who lay within its boundaries were considered belonging to the di Manes 437 Places struck by lightning were taboo 438 because they had been marked as religiosus by Jupiter himself 439 See also sacer and sanctus res divinae Edit Res divinae were divine affairs that is the matters that pertained to the gods and the sphere of the divine in contrast to res humanae human affairs 440 Rem divinam facere to do a divine thing simply meant to do something that pertained to the divine sphere such as perform a ceremony or rite The equivalent Etruscan term is ais u na 441 The distinction between human and divine res was explored in the multivolume Antiquitates rerum humanarum et divinarum one of the chief works of Varro 1st century BC It survives only in fragments but was a major source of traditional Roman theology for the Church Fathers Varro devoted 25 books of the Antiquitates to res humanae and 16 to res divinae His proportional emphasis is deliberate as he treats cult and ritual as human constructs 442 Varro divides res divinae into three kinds the mythic theology of the poets or narrative elaboration the natural theology of the philosophers or theorizing on divinity among the intellectual elite the civil theology concerned with the relation of the state to the divine The schema is Stoic in origin though Varro has adapted it for his own purposes 443 Res divinae is an example of ancient Roman religious terminology that was appropriated for Christian usage for St Augustine res divina is a divine reality as represented by a sacrum signum sacred sign such as a sacrament 444 responsum Edit Responsa plural were the responses that is the opinions and arguments of the official priests on questions of religious practice and interpretation These were preserved in written form and archived 133 Compare decretum rex sacrorum Edit The rex sacrorum was a senatorial priesthood 445 reserved for patricians Although in the historical era the Pontifex Maximus was the head of Roman state religion Festus says 446 that in the ranking of priests the rex sacrorum was of highest prestige followed by the flamines maiores 447 ritus Edit Although ritus is the origin of the English word rite via ecclesiastical Latin in classical usage ritus meant the traditional and correct manner of performance that is way custom Festus defines it as a specific form of mos Ritus is the proven way mos in the performance of sacrifices The adverb rite means in good form correctly 448 This original meaning of ritus may be compared to the concept of ṛta visible order in contrast to dhaman dharman in Vedic religion a conceptual pairing analogous to Latin fas and ius 449 For Latin words meaning ritual or rite see sacra caerimoniae and religiones 450 ritus graecus Edit A small number of Roman religious practices and cult innovations were carried out according to Greek rite ritus graecus which the Romans characterized as Greek in origin or manner A priest who conducted ritu graeco wore a Greek style fringed tunic with his head bare capite aperto or laurel wreathed By contrast in most rites of Roman public religion an officiant wore the distinctively Roman toga specially folded to cover his head see capite velato Otherwise Greek rite seems to have been a somewhat indefinite category used for prayers uttered in Greek and Greek methods of sacrifice within otherwise conventionally Roman cult Roman writers record elements of ritus graecus in the cult to Hercules at Rome s Ara Maxima which according to tradition was established by the Greek king Evander even before the city of Rome was founded at the site It thus represented one of the most ancient Roman cults Greek elements were also found in the Saturnalia held in honor of the Golden Age deity Saturn and in certain ceremonies of the Ludi saeculares A Greek rite to Ceres ritus graecus cereris was imported from Magna Graecia and added to her existing Aventine cult in accordance with the Sibylline books ancient oracles written in Greek Official rites to Apollo are perhaps the best illustration of the Graecus ritus in Rome The Romans regarded ritus graecus as part of their own mos maiorum ancestral tradition and not as novus aut externus ritus novel or foreign rite The thorough integration and reception of rite labeled Greek attests to the complex multi ethnic origins of Rome s people and religious life 451 S Edit sacellum Edit Sacellum a diminutive from sacer belonging to a god 452 is a shrine Varro and Verrius Flaccus give explanations that seem contradictory the former defining a sacellum in its entirety as equivalent to a cella 453 which is specifically an enclosed space and the latter insisting that a sacellum had no roof 454 The sacellum notes Jorg Rupke was both less complex and less elaborately defined than a temple proper 455 Each curia had its own sacellum 456 sacer Edit See also homo sacer Sacer describes a thing or person given to the gods thus sacred to them Human beings had no legal or moral claims on anything sacer Sacer could be highly nuanced Varro associates it with perfection 457 Through association with ritual purity sacer could also mean sacred untouchable inviolable Anything not sacer was profanum literally in front of or outside the shrine therefore not belonging to it or the gods A thing or person could be made sacer consecrated or could revert from sacer to profanum deconsecrated only through lawful rites resecratio performed by a pontiff on behalf of the state 458 Part of the ver sacrum sacrificial vow of 217 BC stipulated that animals dedicated as sacer would revert to the condition of profanum if they died through natural cause or were stolen before the due sacrificial date Similar conditions attached to sacrifices in archaic Rome 459 A thing already owned by the gods or actively marked out by them as divine property was distinguished as religiosus and hence could not be given to them or made sacer 460 461 Persons judged sacer under Roman law were placed beyond further civil judgment sentence and protection their lives families and properties were forfeit to the gods A person could be declared sacer who harmed a plebeian tribune failed to bear legal witness 462 failed to meet his obligations to clients or illicitly moved the boundary markers of fields 463 It was not a religious duty fas to execute a homo sacer but he could be killed with impunity 464 465 Dies sacri sacred days were nefasti meaning that the ordinary human affairs permitted on dies profani or fasti were forbidden Sacer was a fundamental principle in Roman and Italic religions In Oscan related forms are sakoro sacred and sakrim sacrificial victim Oscan sakaraklum is cognate with Latin sacellum a small shrine as Oscan sakarater is with Latin sacratur consecrare consecrated The sacerdos is one who performs a sacred action or renders a thing sacred that is a priest 466 Marcus Aurelius capite velato carries out a sacrifice By his left side is a flamen wearing an apex The victima is the bull who will be struck by the popa to the right The music of the aulos was to drive off inauspicious noise The setting is the Temple of Capitoline Jupiter sacerdos Edit A sacerdos plural sacerdotes a word of either masculine or feminine gender was any priest or priestess from sakro dho ts the one who does the sacred act 467 There was no priestly caste in ancient Rome and in some sense every citizen was a priest in that he presided over the domestic cult of his household Senators magistrates and the decurions of towns performed ritual acts though they were not sacerdotes per se 468 The sacerdos was one who held the title usually in relation to a specific deity or temple 469 See also collegium and flamen sacra Edit Sacra neuter plural of sacer are the traditional cults clarification needed either publica or privata both of which were overseen by the College of Pontiffs The sacra publica were those performed on behalf of the whole Roman people or its major subdivisions the tribes and curiae They included the sacra pro populo rites on behalf of the Roman people i e all the feriae publicae of the Roman calendar year and the other feasts that were regarded of public interest including those pertaining to the hills of Rome 470 to the pagi and curiae and to the sacella shrines 471 The establishment of the sacra publica is ascribed to king Numa Pompilius but many are thought to be of earlier origin even predating the founding of Rome Thus Numa may be seen as carrying out a reform and a reorganisation of the sacra in accord with his own views and his education 472 Sacra publica were performed at the expense of the state according to the dispositions left by Numa and were attended by all the senators and magistrates 473 Sacra privata were particular to a gens to a family or to an individual and were carried out at the expense of those concerned Individuals had sacra on dates peculiar to them such as birthdays the dies lustricus and at other times of their life such as funerals and expiations for instance of fulgurations 474 Families had their own sacra in the home or at the tombs of their ancestors such as those pertaining to the Lares Manes and Penates of the family and the Parentalia These were regarded as necessary and imperishable and the desire to perpetuate the family s sacra was among the reasons for adoption in adulthood 475 In some cases the state assumed the expenses even of sacra privata if they were regarded as important to the maintenance of the Roman religious system as a whole see sacra gentilicia following sacra gentilicia Edit Sacra gentilicia were the private rites see sacra above that were particular to a gens clan These rites are related to a belief in the shared ancestry of the members of a gens since the Romans placed a high value on both family identity and commemorating the dead 476 During the Gallic siege of Rome a member of the gens Fabia risked his life to carry out the sacra of his clan on the Quirinal Hill the Gauls were so impressed by his courageous piety that they allowed him to pass through their lines 477 The Fabian sacra were performed in Gabine dress by a member of the gens who was possibly named a flamen 478 There were sacra of Minerva in the care of the Nautii and rites of Apollo that the Iulii oversaw 479 The Claudii had recourse to a distinctive propudial pig sacrifice propudialis porcus pig of shame by way of expiation when they neglected any of their religious obligations 480 Roman practices of adoption including so called testamentary adoption when an adult heir was declared in a will were aimed at perpetuating the sacra gentilicia as well as preserving the family name and property 481 A person adopted into another family usually renounced the sacra of his birth see detestatio sacrorum in order to devote himself to those of his new family 482 Sacra gentilicia sometimes acquired public importance and if the gens were in danger of dying out the state might take over their maintenance One of the myths attached to Hercules time in Italy explained why his cult at the Ara Maxima was in the care of the patrician gens Potitia and the gens Pinaria the diminution of these families by 312 BC caused the sacra to be transferred to the keeping of public slaves and supported with public funding 483 sacra municipalia Edit The sacra of an Italian town or community municipium might be perpetuated under the supervision of the Roman pontiffs when the locality was brought under Roman rule Festus defined municipalia sacra as those owned originally before the granting of Roman citizenship the pontiffs desired that the people continue to observe them and to practice them in the way mos they had been accustomed to from ancient times 484 These sacra were regarded as preserving the core religious identity of a particular people 485 sacramentum Edit Main article Sacramentum oath Sacramentum is an oath or vow that rendered the swearer sacer given to the gods in the negative sense if he violated it 486 Sacramentum also referred to a thing that was pledged as a sacred bond and consequently forfeit if the oath were violated 487 Both instances imply an underlying sacratio act of consecration In Roman law a thing given as a pledge or bond was a sacramentum The sacramentum legis actio was a sum of money deposited in a legal procedure 488 to affirm that both parties to the litigation were acting in good faith 489 If correct law and procedures had been followed it could be assumed that the outcome was iustum right or valid The losing side had thus in effect committed perjury and forfeited his sacramentum as a form of piaculum the winner got his deposit back The forfeited sacramentum was normally allotted by the state to the funding of sacra publica 490 The sacramentum militare also as militum or militiae was the oath taken by soldiers in pledging their loyalty to the consul or emperor The sacramentum that renders the soldier sacer helps explain why he was subjected to harsher penalties such as execution and corporal punishment that were considered inappropriate for civilian citizens at least under the Republic 491 In effect he had put his life on deposit a condition also of the fearsome sacramentum sworn by gladiators 492 In the later empire the oath of loyalty created conflict for Christians serving in the military and produced a number of soldier martyrs 493 Sacramentum is the origin of the English word sacrament a transition in meaning pointed to by Apuleius s use of the word to refer to religious initiation 494 The sacramentum as pertaining to both the military and the law indicates the religious basis for these institutions The term differs from iusiurandum which is more common in legal application as for instance swearing an oath in court A sacramentum establishes a direct relation between the person swearing or the thing pledged in the swearing of the oath and the gods the iusiurandum is an oath of good faith within the human community that is in accordance with ius as witnessed by the gods 495 sacrarium Edit A sacrarium was a place where sacred objects sacra were stored or deposited for safekeeping 496 The word can overlap in meaning with sacellum a small enclosed shrine the sacella of the Argei are also called sacraria 497 In Greek writers the word is ἱerofylakion hierophylakion hiero sacred and phylakion something that safeguards 498 See sacellum for a list of sacraria The sacrarium of a private home lent itself to Christian transformation as a 4th century poem by Ausonius demonstrates 499 in contemporary Christian usage the sacrarium is a special sink used for the reverent disposal of sacred substances see piscina 500 sacrificium Edit An event or thing dedicated to the gods for their disposal The offer of sacrifice is fundamental to religio See also Sacer and Religion in ancient Rome Sacrifice sacrosanctus Edit An adjective first introduced to define the inviolability of the function potestas of the tribunes of the plebs and of other magistrates sanctioned by law leges Valeriae Horatiae in 449 BC mentioned by Livy III 55 1 It seems the sacrality of the function the tribune had already been established in earlier times through a religio and a sacramentum 501 however it obliged only the contracting parties In order to become a rule that obliged everybody it had to be sanctioned through a sanctio that was not only civil but religious as well the trespasser was to be declared sacer his family and property sold 502 Sacer would thus design the religious compact sanctus the law According to other passages in Livy the law was not approved by some jurists of the time who maintained that only those who infringed the commonly recognised divine laws id or Iovi corr Mueller sacrum sanciti could fall into the category of those to be declared sacri In fact in other places Livy states that only the potestas and not the person of the tribune was defined as sacrosancta 503 The word is used in Livy III 19 10 by the critics of the law in this way These people postulate they themselves should be sacrosancti they who do not hold even gods for sacred and saint 504 The meaning of the word is given as guaranteed by an oath by H Fugier however Morani thinks it would be more appropriate to understand the first part of the compound as a consequence of the second sanxit tribunum sacrum the tribune is sanctioned by the law as sacer This kind of word composition based on an etymological figure has parallels in other IE languages in archaic constructions Salii Edit The Salii were the leaping priests of Mars sancio Edit A verb meaning to ratify a compact and put it under the protection of a sanctio penalty sanction The formation and original meaning of the verb are debated Some scholars think it is derived by the IE stem root sak the same of sacer through a more recent way of word formation i e by the insertion of a nasal n infix and the suffix yo such as Lithuanian iung iu from IE stem yug Thence sancio would mean to render something sacer i e belonging to the gods in the sense of having their guarantee and protection 505 Some think it is a derivation from the theonym Sancus the god of the ratification of foedera and protection of good faith from the root sancu plus suffix io as inquio gt incio 506 In such case the verb would mean an act that reflects or conforms to the function of this god i e the ratifying and guaranteeing compacts sanctus Edit Sanctus an adjective formed on the past participle of verb sancio describes that which is established as inviolable or sacred most times in a sense different from that of sacer and religiosus In fact its original meaning would be that which is protected by a sanction sanctio It is connected to the name of the Umbrian or Sabine founder deity Sancus in Umbrian Sancius whose most noted function was the ratifying and protecting of compacts foedera 507 The Roman jurist Ulpian distinguishes sanctus as neither sacred sacer nor profane profanum nor religiosus 508 Gaius writes that a building dedicated to a god is sacrum a town s wall and gate are res sanctae because they belong in some way to divine law and a graveyard is religiosus because it is relinquished to the di Manes Thus some scholars think that it should originally be a concept related to space i e concerning inaugurated places because they enjoyed the armed protection sanctio of the gods 509 510 Various deities objects places and people especially senators and magistrates can be sanctus Claudia Quinta is described as a sanctissima femina most virtuous woman and Cato the Younger as a sanctus civis a morally upright citizen 511 512 See also sanctuary Later the epithet sanctus is given to many gods including Apollo Pythius by Naevius Venus and Tiberinus by Ennius and Livy Ennius renders the Homeric dia theaoon as sancta dearum in the early Imperial era Ovid describes Terminus the god who sanctifies land boundaries as sanctus 513 and equates sancta with augusta august 514 The original spatial connotation of the word is still reflected in its use as an epithet of the river Tiber and of god Terminus that was certainly ancient borders are sancti by definition and rivers used to mark borders Sanctus as referred to people thus over time came to share some of the sense of Latin castus morally pure or guiltless pius pious and none of the ambiguous usages attached to sacer and religiosus In ecclesiastical Latin sanctus is the word for saint but even in the Christian era it continues to appear in epitaphs for people who had not converted to Christianity 515 servare de caelo Edit Literally to watch for something from the sky that is to observe the templum of the sky for signs that might be interpreted as auspices Bad omens resulted in a report of obnuntiatio 516 signum Edit A signum is a sign token or indication 517 In religious use signum provides a collective term for events or things including signs and symbols that designate divine identity activity or communication including prodigia auspicia omina portenta and ostenta silentium Edit Silence was generally required in the performance of every religious ritual 518 The ritual injunction favete linguis be favourable with your tongues meant keep silent In particular silence assured the ritual correctness and the absence of vitia faults in the taking of the auspices 519 It was also required in the nomination dictio of the dictator 520 sinister Edit In ancient times augurs augures ex caelo faced south so the happy orient where the sun rose lay at their left Consequently the word sinister Latin for left meant well fated When under Greek influence it became customary for augurs to face north sinister came to indicate the ill fated west where light turned into darkness It is this latter and later meaning that is attached to the English word sinister sodalitas Edit A sodalitas was a form of voluntary association or society Its meaning is not necessarily distinct from collegium in ancient sources and is found also in sodalicium fraternity 521 The sodalis is a member of a sodalitas which describes the relationship among sodales rather than an institution Examples of priestly sodalitates are the Luperci fetiales Arval brothers and Titii these are also called collegia but that they were a kind of confraternity is suggested by the distinctive convivial song associated with some 522 An association of sodales might also form a burial society or make religious dedications as a group inscriptions record donations made by women for the benefit of sodales 523 Roman Pythagoreans such as Nigidius Figulus formed sodalicia 524 with which Ammianus Marcellinus compared the fellowship sodalicia consortia of the druids in Gallo Roman culture 525 When the cult of Cybele was imported to Rome the eunuchism of her priests the galli discouraged Roman men from forming an official priesthood instead they joined sodalitates to hold banquets and other forms of traditional Roman cultus in her honor 526 The sodalitates are thought to originate as aristocratic brotherhoods with cultic duties and their existence is attested as early as the late 6th or early 5th century BC The Twelve Tables regulated their potential influence by forbidding them to come in conflict with public law ius publicum 527 During the 60s BC certain forms of associations were disbanded by law as politically disruptive and in Ciceronian usage sodalitates may refer either to these subversive organizations or in a religious context to the priestly fraternities 528 See also Sodales Augustales For the Catholic concept see sodality spectio Edit Spectio watching sighting observation was the seeking of omens through observing the sky the flight of birds or the feeding of birds Originally only patrician magistrates and augurs were entitled to practice spectio which carried with it the power to regulate assemblies and other aspects of public life depending on whether the omens were good or bad 529 See also obnuntiatio sponsio Edit Duenos inscription Sponsio is a formal religiously guaranteed obligation It can mean both betrothal as pledged by a woman s family and a magistrate s solemn promise in international treaties on behalf of the Roman people 530 The Latin word derives from a Proto Indo European root meaning a libation of wine offered to the gods as does the Greek verb spendoo and the noun spondai spondas and Hittite spant 531 In Greek it also acquired the meaning compact convention treaty compare Latin foedus as these were sanctioned with a libation to the gods on an altar In Latin sponsio becomes a legal contract between two parties or sometimes a foedus between two nations In legal Latin the sponsio implied the existence of a person who acted as a sponsor a guarantor for the obligation undertaken by somebody else The verb is spondeo sponsus Related words are sponsalia the ceremony of betrothal sponsa fiancee and sponsus both the second declension noun meaning a husband to be and the fourth declension abstract meaning suretyship 532 The ceremonial character of sponsio suggests 533 that Latin archaic forms of marriage were like the confarreatio of Roman patricians religiously sanctioned Dumezil proposed that the oldest extant Latin document the Duenos inscription could be interpreted in light of sponsio 534 superstitio Edit Superstitio was excessive devotion and enthusiasm in religious observance in the sense of doing or believing more than was necessary 535 or irregular religious practice that conflicted with Roman custom Religiosity in its pejorative sense may be a better translation than superstition the English word derived from the Latin 536 Cicero defined superstitio as the empty fear of the gods timor inanis deorum in contrast to the properly pious cultivation of the gods that constituted lawful religio 537 a view that Seneca expressed as religio honours the gods superstitio wrongs them 538 Seneca wrote an entire treatise on superstitio known to St Augustine but no longer extant 539 Lucretius s famous condemnation of what is often translated as Superstition in his Epicurean didactic epic De rerum natura is actually directed at Religio 540 Before the Christian era superstitio was seen as a vice of individuals Practices characterized as magic could be a form of superstitio as an excessive and dangerous quest for personal knowledge 541 By the early 2nd century AD religions of other peoples that were perceived as resistant to religious assimilation began to be labeled by some Latin authors as superstitio including druidism Judaism and Christianity 542 Under Christian hegemony religio and superstitio were redefined as a dichotomy between Christianity viewed as true religio and the superstitiones or false religions of those who declined to convert 543 supplicatio Edit Supplicationes are days of public prayer when the men women and children of Rome traveled in procession to religious sites around the city praying for divine aid in times of crisis A suplicatio can also be a thanksgiving after the receipt of aid 544 Supplications might also be ordered in response to prodigies again the population as a whole wore wreaths carried laurel twigs and attended sacrifices at temple precincts throughout the city 545 T Edit tabernaculum Edit See auguraculum The origin of the English word tabernacle templum Edit See also Roman temple A templum was the sacred space defined by an augur for ritual purposes most importantly the taking of the auspices a place cut off as sacred compare Greek temenos from temnein to cut 546 It could be created as temporary or permanent depending on the lawful purpose of the inauguration Auspices and senate meetings were unlawful unless held in a templum if the senate house Curia was unavailable an augur could apply the appropriate religious formulae to provide a lawful alternative 547 To create a templum the augur aligned his zone of observation auguraculum a square portable surround with the cardinal points of heaven and earth The altar and entrance were sited on the east west axis the sacrificer faced east The precinct was thus defined and freed effatum et liberatum 548 In most cases signs to the augur s left north showed divine approval and signs to his right south disapproval 549 Temple buildings of stone followed this ground plan and were sacred in perpetuity 550 Rome itself was a kind of templum with the pomerium as sacred boundary and the arx citadel and Quirinal and Palatine hills as reference points whenever a specially dedicated templum was created within Augurs had authority to establish multiple templa beyond the pomerium using the same augural principles V Edit verba certa Edit Verba certa also found nearly as often with the word order certa verba are the exact words of a legal or religious formula that is the words as set once and for ever immutable and unchangeable Compare certae precationes fixed prayers of invocation and verba concepta which in both Roman civil law and augural law described a verbal formula that could be conceived flexibly to suit the circumstances 551 With their emphasis on exact adherence the archaic verba certa 552 are a magico religious form of prayer 553 In a ritual context prayer prex was not a form of personal spontaneous expression but a demonstration that the speaker knew the correct thing to say Words were regarded as having power in order to be efficacious the formula had to be recited accurately in full and with the correct pronunciation To reduce the risk of error vitium the magistrate or priest who spoke was prompted from the text by an assistant 554 verba concepta Edit In both religious and legal usage verba concepta preconceived words were verbal formulas that could be adapted for particular circumstances Compare verba certa fixed words Collections of verba concepta would have been part of the augural archives Varro preserves an example albeit textually vexed of a formula for founding a templum 555 In the legal sense concepta verba the phrase is found with either word order were the statements crafted by a presiding praetor for the particulars of a case 556 Earlier in the Roman legal system the plaintiff had to state his claim within a narrowly defined set of fixed phrases certa verba in the Mid Republic more flexible formulas allowed a more accurate description of the particulars of the issue under consideration But the practice may have originated as a kind of dodge since a praetor was liable to religious penalties if he used certa verba for legal actions on days marked nefastus on the calendar 557 St Augustine removed the phrase verba concepta from its religious and legal context to describe the cognitive process of memory When a true narrative of the past is related the memory produces not the actual events which have passed away but words conceived verba concepta from images of them which they fixed in the mind like imprints as they passed through the senses 558 Augustine s conceptualizing of memory as verbal has been used to elucidate the Western tradition of poetry and its shared origins with sacred song and magical incantation see also carmen and is less a departure from Roman usage than a recognition of the original relation between formula and memory in a pre literate world 559 Some scholars see the tradition of stylized formulaic language as the verbal tradition from which Latin literature develops with concepta verba appearing in poems such as Carmen 34 of Catullus 560 ver sacrum Edit The sacred spring was a ritual migration victima Edit Victims for the suovetaurilia led to the altar by victimarii one of whom carries an implement for striking The victima was the animal offering in a sacrifice or very rarely a human The victim was subject to an examination probatio victimae by a lower rank priest pontifex minor to determine whether it met the criteria for a particular offering 561 With some exceptions male deities received castrated animals Goddesses were usually offered female victims though from around the 160s AD the goddess Cybele was given a bull along with its blood and testicles in the Taurobolium Color was also a criterion white for the upper deities dark for chthonic red for Vulcan and at the Robigalia A sacred fiction of sacrifice was that the victim had to consent usually by a nod of the head perhaps induced by the victimarius holding the halter Fear panic and agitation in the animal were bad omens 562 563 The word victima is used interchangeably with hostia by Ovid and others but some ancient authors attempt to distinguish between the two 564 Servius says 565 that the hostia is sacrificed before battle the victima afterward which accords with Ovid s etymology of victim as that which has been killed by the right hand of the victor with hostia related to hostis enemy 566 The difference between the victima and hostia is elsewhere said to be a matter of size with the victima larger maior 258 See also piaculum and votum victimarius Edit The victimarius was an attendant or assistant at a sacrifice who handled the animal 567 Using a rope he led the pig sheep or bovine that was to serve as the victim to the altar In depictions of sacrifice a victimarius called the popa carries a mallet or axe with which to strike the victima Multiple victimarii are sometimes in attendance one may hold down the victim s head while the other lands the blow 568 The victimarius severed the animal s carotid with a ritual knife culter and according to depictions was offered a hand towel afterwards by another attendant He is sometimes shown dressed in an apron limus Inscriptions show that most victimarii were freedmen but literary sources in late antiquity say that the popa was a public slave 569 vitium Edit A mistake made while performing a ritual or a disruption of augural procedure including disregarding the auspices was a vitium defect imperfection impediment Vitia plural could taint the outcome of elections the validity of laws and the conducting of military operations The augurs issued an opinion on a given vitium but these were not necessarily binding In 215 BC the newly elected plebeian consul M Claudius Marcellus resigned when the augurs and the senate decided that a thunderclap expressed divine disapproval of his election 570 The original meaning of the semantic root in vitium may have been hindrance related to the verb vito vitare to go out of the way the adjective form vitiosus can mean hindering that is vitiating faulty 571 vitulari Edit A verb meaning chanting or reciting a formula with a joyful intonation and rhythm 572 The related noun Vitulatio was an annual thanksgiving offering carried out by the pontiffs on 8 July the day after the Nonae Caprotinae These were commemorations of Roman victory in the wake of the Gallic invasion Macrobius says vitulari is the equivalent of Greek paianizein paianizein to sing a paean a song expressing triumph or thanksgiving 573 votum Edit In a religious context votum plural vota is a vow or promise made to a deity The word comes from the past participle of voveo vovere as the result of the verbal action vow promise it may refer also to the fulfillment of this vow that is the thing promised The votum is thus an aspect of the contractual nature of Roman religion a bargaining expressed by do ut des I give that you might give 574 See also EditReligion in ancient Rome Imperial cult ancient Rome Roman festivals on religious holidays Roman polytheistic reconstructionismReferences Edit Robert Schilling The Decline and Survival of Roman Religion Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1982 from the French edition of 1981 p 110 online Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1982 p 2266 note 472 J Bayet Histoire politique et psychologique de la religion romaine Paris 1969 p 55 Synonyms for abominari include improbare execrari and refutare with instances noted by Cicero De divinatione 1 46 Livy 1 7 5 55 9 14 and 29 29 and Servius note to Aeneid 5 530 Auguste Bouche Leclercq Histoire de la divination dans l antiquite Jerome Millon 2003 reprint originally published 1893 pp 136 137 Robert Schilling Roman Gods Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 from the French edition of 1981 p 72 John W Stamper The Architecture of Roman Temples The Republic to the Middle Empire Cambridge University Press 2005 p 10 Mary Beard Simon Price John North Religions of Rome Volume 1 a History illustrated Cambridge University Press 1998 p 22 Morris H Morgan Notes on Vitruvius Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 17 1903 pp 12 14 Vitruvius De architectura 1 2 5 John E Stambaugh The Functions of Roman Temples Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1 1978 p 561 Andrew Lintott The Constitution of the Roman Republic Oxford Clarendon Press 1999 reprinted 2002 pp 129 130 Karl Loewenstein The Governance of Rome Martinus Nijhoff 1973 p 62 Lawrence Richardson A New Topographical Dictionary of Ancient Rome Johns Hopkins University Press 1992 pp 80 81 on Ceres p 151 on Flora see also Barbette Stanley Spaeth The Roman Goddess Ceres University of Texas Press 1996 p 86ff J Linderski Augural law in ANRW pp citation needed Varro De lingua latina 5 33 See also Roger D Woodard Indo European Sacred Space Vedic and Roman Cult Chicago 2006 pp 236 238 The treaty was preserved in the temple of Semo Sancus For usage of the term peregrinus compare also the status of a person who was peregrinus Varro De lingua latina 5 33 Livy 27 5 15 and 29 5 P Catalano Aspetti spaziali del sistema giuridico religioso romano Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1 1978 pp 529 ff Mary Beard J A North and S R F Price Religions of Rome A Sourcebook Cambridge University Press 1998 p 83 Ulrike Egelhaaf Gaiser Roman Cult Sites A Pragmatic Approach in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 p 206 Karl Galinsky Augustan Culture An Interpretive Introduction Princeton University Press 1996 p 141 Macrobius III 20 2 quoting Veranius in his lost work De verbis pontificalibus Macrobius III 12 Quoted by Macrobius Saturnalia 3 20 These are the modern English identifications of Robert A Kaster in his translation of the Saturnalia for the Loeb Classical Library in Latin alternum sanguinem filicem ficum atram quaeque bacam nigram nigrosque fructus ferunt itemque acrifolium pirum silvaticum pruscum rubum sentesque On the textual issues raised by the passage see Kaster Studies on the Text of Macrobius Saturnalia Oxford University Press 2010 p 48 Vergil Aeneid II 717 720 Macrobius III 1 1 E Paratore Virgilio Eneide I Milano 1978 p 360 and n 52 Livy V 22 5 R G Austin P Vergili Maronis Aeneidos liber secundus Oxford 1964 p 264 William Warde Fowler The Religious Experience of the Roman People London 1922 p 209 John Scheid An Introduction to Roman Religion Indiana University Press 2003 pp 113 114 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 pp 2164 2288 especially p 2174 on the military auguraculum Robert Schilling Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 p 95 In the view of Wissowa as cited by Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 p 2150 Linderski The Augural Law pp 2241 et passim Linderski The Augural Law p 2237 a b Schilling Augurs and Augury Roman and European Mythologies p 115 Veit Rosenberger Republican nobiles Controlling the res publica in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 p 299 Schilling p 115 Linderski The Augural Law p 2196 especially note 177 citing Servius note to Aeneid 3 89 See Livy Book VI 41 for the words of Appius Claudius Crassus on why election to the consulate should be restricted to patricians on these grounds Linderski The Augural Law pp 2294 2295 U Coli Regnum Rome 1959 Pliny Natural History 18 14 when ears of wheat have already formed but are still in the sheaths Liv VI 41 X 81 IV 6 With the passing of the Lex Ogulnia The first plebeian consul was elected in 367 BC in consequence of the leges Liciniae Sextiae L Schmitz entry on Augur in A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities London 1875 Jerzy Linderski The libri reconditi Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 89 1985 pp 226 227 Robert Schilling Augurs and Augury Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 p 116 Schmitz Augur A companion to Greek religion Daniel Ogden Malden MA Blackwell Pub 2007 p 151 ISBN 978 1 4051 8216 4 OCLC 173354759 a href Template Cite book html title Template Cite book cite book a CS1 maint others link According to the Augustan historian Pompeius Trogus who was himself a Celt of the Vocontii civitas the Celts had acquired expertise in the practice of augury beyond other peoples nam augurandi studio Galli praeter ceteros callent as epitomized by Justin 42 4 Discussion of Celtic augury by J A MacCulloch The Religion of the Ancient Celts Edinburgh 1911 p 247 a b Robert Schilling Augurs and Augury Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 from the French edition of 1981 p 116 W Jeffrey Tatum The Patrician Tribune Publius Clodius Pulcher University of North Carolina Press 1999 p 127 Andrew Lintott The Constitution of the Roman Republic Oxford Clarendon Press 1999 reprinted 2002 p 103 online John Scheid An Introduction to Roman Religion Indiana University Press 2003 pp 113 114 H S Versnel Triumphus An Inquiry into the Origin Development and Meaning of the Roman Triumph Brill 1970 p 324 online et passim T Corey Brennan The Praetorship in the Roman Republic Oxford University Press 2000 p 19 online Veit Rosenberger Republican nobiles Controlling the res publica in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 p 293 Cicero De divinatione I 28 Cicero de Divinatione I 28 Cato the Elder as quoted by Festus p 342 L 2nd Festus sv Silentio surgere p 438 L 2nd G Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris 1974 part IV chapt 4 It tr Milano 1977 p 526 Pliny the Elder Natural History 2 13 Plautus Curculio 438 484 Festus sv regalia exta p 382 L 2nd p 367 in the 1997 Teubner edition Livy I 20 7 Macrobius Saturnalia III 20 3 citing Tarquitius Priscus It is necessary to order evil portents and prodigies to be burnt by means of trees which are in the tutelage of infernal or averting gods with an enumeration of such trees Arbores quae inferum deorum avertentiumque in tutela sunt quibus portenta prodigiaque mala comburi iubere oportet Varro De Lingua Latina VII 102 Ab avertendo averruncare ut deus qui in eis rebus praeest Averruncus Livy 1 32 31 8 3 36 3 9 William Warde Fowler The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic London 1925 pp 33ff M Kaser Das altroemische Ius Goettingen 1949 pp 22ff P Catalano Linee del sistema sovrannazionale romano Torino 1965 pp 14ff W V Harris War and imperialism in Republican Rome 327 70 B C Oxford 1979 pp 161 ff Livy 9 1 10 Cicero Divinatio in Caecilium 63 De provinciis consularibus 4 Ad Atticum VII 14 3 IX 19 1 Pro rege Deiotauro 13 De officiis I 36 Philippicae XI 37 XIII 35 De re publica II 31 III 35 Isidore of Seville Origines XVIII 1 2 Modestinus Libro I regolarum Digesta I 3 40 E Badian Roman Imperialism in the Late Republic Ithaca 1968 2nd ed p 11 Valerius Maximus 1 1 1 Hendrik Wagenvort Caerimonia in Studies in Roman Literature Culture and Religion Brill 1956 pp 84 101 Hans Friedrich Mueller Roman Religion in Valerius Maximus Routledge 2002 pp 64 65 online See Davide Del Bello Forgotten Paths Etymology and the Allegorical Mindset Catholic University of America Press 2007 pp 34 46 on etymology as a form of interpretation or construction of meaning among Roman authors Wagenvoort Caerimonia p 100 online Isidore of Seville Etymologiae 6 19 36 online Festus p 354 L2 p 58 M Jorg Rupke Religion of the Romans Polity Press 2007 originally published in German 2001 p 227 online Robert E A Palmer The Deconstruction of Mommsen on Festus 462 464 or the Hazards of Interpretation in Imperium sine fine T Robert S Broughton and the Roman Republic Franz Steiner 1996 p 83 Capite aperto bareheaded Martin Soderlind Late Etruscan Votive Heads from Tessennano L Erma di Bretschneider 2002 p 370 online Robert Schilling Roman Sacrifice Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 p 78 Classical Sculpture Catalogue of the Cypriot Greek and Roman Stone Sculpture in the University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology 2006 p 169 1 Corinthians 11 4 see Neil Elliott Liberating Paul The Justice of God and the Politics of the Apostle Fortress Press 1994 2006 p 210 online Bruce W Winter After Paul Left Corinth The Influence of Secular Ethics and Social Change Wm B Eerdmans 2001 pp 121 123 online citing as the standard source D W J Gill The Importance of Roman Portraiture for Head Coverings in 1 Corinthians 11 2 16 Tyndale Bulletin 41 1990 245 260 Elaine Fantham Covering the Head at Rome Ritual and Gender in Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Culture University of Toronto Press 2008 p 159 citing Richard Oster The passage has been explained with reference to Jewish and other practices as well Frances Hickson Hahn Performing the Sacred Prayers and Hymns in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 p 236 citing also Michael C J Putnam Horace s Carmen Saeculare London 2001 p 133 Sarah Iles Johnston Religions of the Ancient World A Guide Harvard University Press 2004 p 367 Georg Luck Arcana Mundi p 510 Bernadotte Filotas Pagan Survivals Superstitions and Popular Cultures in Early Medieval Pastoral Literature Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies 2005 p 256 Compare Sanskrit s ista M Morani Lat sacer Aevum LV 1981 p 38 Another etymology connects it to Vedic s asti he gives the instruction and to Avestic saas tu that he educate in G Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris 1974 Remarques preliminaires IX Vergil Aeneid 6 661 Sacerdotes casti dum vita manebat in H Fugier Recherches cit p 18 ff See for instance mola salsa a b H H Scullard A History of the Roman World 753 to 146 BC Routledge 1935 2013 p 409 John Scheid An Introduction to Roman Religion Indiana University Press 2003 p 80 Servius note to Aeneid 5 755 Servius note to Aeneid 7 612 Larissa Bonfante Ritual Dress p 185 and Fay Glinister Veiled and Unveiled Uncovering Roman Influence in Hellenistic Italy p 197 both in Votives Places and Rituals in Etruscan Religion Studies in Honor of Jean MacIntosh Turfa Brill 2009 Cicero In Verrem 5 21 53 Horace Carmen 1 35 17 18 3 24 6 6 Praetor maximus the chief magistrate with imperium T Corey Brennan The Praetorship in the Roman Republic Oxford University Press 2000 p 21 Festus 49 in the edition of Linday says that the year nail was so called because it was fixed into the walls of the sacred aedes every year so that the number of years could be reckoned by means of them Livy 7 3 Brennan Praetorship p 21 Livy 7 3 The Fasti Capitolini record dictatores clavi figendi causa for 363 331 and 263 H S Versnel Triumphus An Inquiry into the Origin Development and Meaning of the Roman Triumph Brill 1970 pp 271 272 Brennan Praetorship p 21 Cassius Dio 55 10 4 as cited by Michael Lipka Roman Gods A Conceptual Approach Brill 2009 p 108 Brennan Praetorship p 21 David S Potter Roman Religion Ideas and Action in Life Death and Entertainment in the Roman Empire University of Michigan 1999 pp 139 140 Aulus Gellius Noctes Atticae XV 27 1 3 citing Laelius Felix in reference to M Antistius Labeo George Willis Botsford The Roman Assemblies from Their Origin to the End of the Republic Macmillan 1909 pp 155 165 Botsford Roman Assemblies p 153 Botsford Roman Assemblies p 154 Botsford Roman Assemblies pp 104 154 George Mousourakis The Historical and Institutional Context of Roman Law Ashgate 2003 p 105 In the Fasti Viae Lanza As summarized by Jorg Rupke The Roman Calendar from Numa to Constantine Time History and the Fasti Wiley Blackwell 2011 pp 26 27 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 p 2245 note 387 Jerzy Linderski The libri reconditi Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 89 1985 pp 228 229 Cicero de Div II 42 Festus book 17 p 819 Serv Dan Aen I 398 Livy IV 31 4 VIII 15 6 XXIII 31 13 XLI 18 8 Moses Hadas A History of Latin Literature Columbia University Press 1952 p 15 online C O Brink Horace on Poetry Epistles Book II The Letters to Augustus and Florus Cambridge University Press 1982 p 64 online Cicero De domo sua 136 Wilfried Stroh De domo sua Legal Problem and Structure in Cicero the Advocate Oxford University Press 2004 p 341 W S Teuffel History of Roman Literature translated by George C W Warr London 1900 vol 1 p 104 online Jerzy Linderski The libri reconditi Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 89 1985 207 234 especially p 216 For example Pliny Natural History 18 14 in reference to the augurium canarium a dog sacrifice Other references include Cicero Brutus 55 and De domo sua 186 Livy 4 3 and 6 1 Quintilian 8 2 12 as cited by Teuffel Linderski The libri reconditi pp 218 219 Brink Horace on Poetry p 64 Adolf Berger Encyclopedic Dictionary of Roman Law American Philosophical Society 1991 reprint p 399 online Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 2231 2233 2238 Greek stochasmos stoxasmos Tobias Reinhardt Rhetoric in the Fourth Academy Classical Quarterly 50 2000 p 534 The Greek equivalent of conicere is symballein from which English symbol derives Francois Guillaumont Divination et prevision rationelle dans la correspondance de Ciceron in Epistulae Antiquae Actes du Ier Colloque Le genre epistolaire antique et ses prolongements Universite Francois Rabelais Tours 18 19 septembre 1998 Peeters 2002 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 p 2249 online Cicero De domo sua 139 F Sini Documenti sacerdotali di Roma antica Sassari 1983 p 152 Cicero De domo sua 136 J Marquardt Romische Staatsverwaltung III Leipzig 1885 pp 269 ff G Wissowa Religion und Kultus der Romer p 385 Cicero De Natura Deorum 2 8 and 1 117 Clifford Ando The Matter of the Gods University of California Press 2009 p 6 Ando The Matter of the Gods pp 5 7 Valerie M Warrior Roman Religion Cambridge University Press 2006 p 6 James B Rives Religion in the Roman Empire Blackwell 2007 pp 13 23 Augustine De Civitate Dei 10 1 Ando The Matter of the Gods p 6 a b Jerzy Linderski The libri reconditi Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 89 1985 pp 218 219 Sabine MacCormack The Shadows of Poetry Vergil in the Mind of Augustine University of California Press 1998 p 75 Clifford Ando The Matter of the Gods Religion and the Roman Empire University of California Press 2008 p 110 apud Nonius p 792 L As recorded by Servius ad Aen II 225 Festus De verborum significatu s v delubrum p 64 L G Colonna Sacred Architecture and the Religion of the Etruscans in N T De Grummond The Religion of the Etruscans 2006 p 165 n 59 Isidore of Seville Etymologiae 15 4 9 Stephen A Barney The Etymologies of Isidore of Seville Cambridge University Press 2006 p 310 online Servius note to Aeneid 2 156 Robert Turcan The Gods of Ancient Rome Routledge 2000 p 44 George Willis Botsford The Roman Assemblies from Their Origin to the End of the Republic Macmillan 1909 pp 161 162 Servius note to Aeneid 12 139 David Wardle Deus or Divus The Genesis of Roman Terminology for Deified Emperors and a Philosopher s Contribution in Philosophy and Power in the Graeco Roman World Essays in Honour of Miriam Griffin Oxford University Press 2002 p 182 Servius Aen II 141 pontifices dicunt singulis actibus proprios deos praeesse hos Varro certos deos appellat the pontiffs say that every single action is presided upon by its own deity these Varro calls certain gods A von Domaszewski Dii certi und incerti in Abhandlungen fuer roemische Religion 1909 pp 154 170 Jorg Rupke Religion in Republican Rome Rationalization and Ritual Change University of Pennsylvania Press 2012 p 183 As preserved by Augustine De Civitate Dei VI 3 Livy 8 9 for a brief introduction and English translation of the passage see Mary Beard J A North and S R F Price Religions of Rome A Sourcebook Cambridge University Press 1998 p 157 online Carlos F Norena Imperial Ideals in the Roman West Representation Circulation Power Cambridge University Press 2011 p 142 C E V Nixon In Praise of Later Roman Emperors The Panegyrici Latini University of California Press 1994 pp 179 185 Albino Garzetti From Tiberius To The Antonines Methuen 1974 originally published 1960 in Italian p 618 Paganism and Christianity 100 425 C E A Sourcebook edited by Ramsay MacMullen and Eugene N Lane Augsburg Fortress 1992 p 154 Roger S Bagnall and Raffaella Cribiore Women s Letters from Ancient Egypt 300 BC AD 800 University of Michigan Press 2006 pp 346 347 Nixon In Praise of Later Roman Emperors p 182 Archived copy Archived from the original on 2019 07 10 Retrieved 2019 05 13 a href Template Cite web html title Template Cite web cite web a CS1 maint archived copy as title link Macrobius Saturnalia 1 16 36 William Warde Fowler The Religious Experience of the Roman People London 1922 pp 28 42 Vernaclus was buried by his father Lucius Cassius Tacitus in Colonia Ubii Maureen Carroll Spirits of the Dead Roman Funerary Commemoration in Western Europe Oxford University Press 2006 p 172 M Golden Did the Ancients Care When Their Children Died Greece amp Rome 35 1988 152 163 Christian Laes Children in the Roman Empire Outsiders Within Cambridge University Press 2011 p 66 Jens Uwe Krause Children in the Roman Family and Beyond in The Oxford Handbook of Social Relations in the Roman World Oxford University Press 2011 p 627 Denis Feeney Caesar s Calendar Ancient Time and the Beginnings of History University of California Press 2008 p 148 Feeney Caesar s Calendar pp 148 149 a b Feeney Caesar s Calendar p 149 Regina Gee From Corpse to Ancestor The Role of Tombside Dining in the Transformation of the Body in Ancient Rome in The Materiality of Death Bodies Burials Beliefs Bar International Series 1768 Oxford 2008 p 64 Gary Forsythe A Critical History of Early Rome From Prehistory to the First Punic War University of California Press 2005 2006 p 131 Michael Lipka Roman Gods A Conceptual Approach Brill 2009 p 47 Patricia Cox Miller The Little Blue Flower Is Red Relics and the Poeticizing of the Body Journal of Early Christian Studies 8 2 2000 p 228 H H Scullard Festivals and Ceremonies of the Roman Republic Cornell University Press 1981 p 45 Cicero Ad Atticum 4 9 1 Festus 268 in the edition of Lindsay Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 pp 2187 2188 Jorg Rupke The Roman Calendar from Numa to Constantine Time History and the Fasti translated by David M B Richardson Blackwell 2011 originally published 1995 in German pp 151 152 The Fasti Maffeiani Degrassi Inscriptiones Italiae 13 2 72 reads Dies vitios us ex s enatus c onsulto as noted by Rupke Kalender und Offentlichkeit Die Geschichte der Reprasentation und religiosen Qualifikation von Zeit in Rom De Gruyter 1995 p 436 note 36 The designation is also found in the Fasti Praenestini Linderski The Augural Law p 2188 Cassius Dio 51 19 3 Linderski The Augural Law pp 2187 2188 Suetonius Divus Claudius 11 3 with commentary by Donna W Hurley Suetonius Divus Claudius Cambridge University Press 2001 p 106 Servius note to Aeneid 4 453 Festus 69 edition of Lindsay David Wardle Cicero on Divination Book 1 Oxford University Press 2006 pp 178 182 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 p 2203 William Warde Fowler The Religious Experience of the Roman People London 1922 p 59 Georg Luck Arcana Mundi Magic and the Occult in the Greek and Roman Worlds Johns Hopkins University Press 1985 2006 2nd ed passim The phrase is Druidarum religionem dirae immanitatis the malevolent inhumanity of the religion of the druids where immanitas seems to be the opposite of humanitas as also evidenced among the Celts Suetonius Claudius 25 in the same passage containing one of the earliest mentions of Christianity as a threat P A Brunt Roman Imperial Themes Oxford University Press 1990 2001 p 485 online The phrase is used for instance by Servius note to Aeneid 4 166 Massimo Pallottino The Doctrine and Sacred Books of the Disciplina Etrusca Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 from the French edition of 1981 pp 43 44 Elizabeth Rawson Caesar Etruria and the Disciplina Etrusca Journal of Roman Studies 68 1978 p 138 Servius note to Aeneid 5 45 also 12 139 Servius is unclear as to whether Lucius Ateius Praetextatus or Gaius Ateius Capito is meant David Wardle Deus or Divus The Genesis of Roman Terminology for Deified Emperors and a Philosopher s Contribution in Philosophy and Power in the Graeco Roman World Oxford University Press 2002 pp 181 183 Jorg Rupke Religion of the Romans Polity Press 2007 originally published in German 2001 p 149 online Georg Luck Arcana Mundi Magic and the Occult in the Greek and Roman Worlds Johns Hopkins University Press 1985 2006 p 479 online Adolf Berger Encyclopedic Dictionary of Roman Law Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 1953 2002 p 414 James R Harrison Paul s Language of Grace in Its Graeco Roman Context C B Mohr 2003 p 284 See Charites for the ancient Greek goddesses known as the Graces Max Weber The Sociology of Religion Beacon Press 1963 1991 originally published in German 1922 p 82 online Emile Durkheim The Elementary Forms of Religious Life Oxford University Press 2001 translation p 257 online Festus 146 edition of Lindsay Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 pp 2156 2157 Daniel J Gargola Lands Laws and Gods Magistrates and Ceremony in the Regulation of Public Lands University of North Carolina Press 1995 p 27 Linderski Augural Law p 2274 Mary Beard J A North and S R F Price Religions of Rome A Sourcebook Cambridge University Press 1998 p 41 Nicholas Purcell On the Sacking of Corinth and Carthage in Ethics and Rhetoric Classical Essays for Donald Russell on His Seventy Oxford University Press 1995 pp 140 142 Beard et al Religions of Rome A Sourcebook pp 41 42 with the passage from Livy 5 21 1 7 Robert Turcan The Cults of the Roman Empire Blackwell 1996 2001 originally published in French 1992 p 12 Robert Schilling Juno Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 from the French edition of 1981 p 131 Daniel J Gargola Lands Laws and Gods Magistrates and Ceremonies in the Regulation of Public Lands in Republican Rome University of North Carolina Press 1995 p 30 Elizabeth Rawson expresses doubts as to whether the evocatio of 146 BC occurred as such see Scipio Laelius Furius and the Ancestral Religion Journal of Roman Studies 63 1973 161 174 Evidenced by an inscription dedicated by an imperator Gaius Servilius probably at the vowed temple Beard et al Religions of Rome A Sourcebook p 248 As implied but not explicitly stated by Propertius Elegy 4 2 Daniel P Harmon Religion in the Latin Elegists Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 3 1986 pp 1960 1961 Eric Orlin Foreign Cults in Rome Creating a Roman Empire Oxford University Press 2010 pp 37 38 Mary Beard J A North and S R F Price Religions of Rome A History Cambridge University Press 1998 p 254 Arnaldo Momigliano On Pagans Jews and Christians Wesleyan University Press 1987 p 178 Greg Woolf Becoming Roman The Origins of Provincial Civilization in Gaul Cambridge University Press 1998 p 214 George Mousourakis The Historical and Institutional Context of Roman Law Ashgate 2003 p 339 online Daniel J Gargola Lands Laws and Gods Magistrates and Ceremony in the Regulation of Public Lands University of North Carolina Press 1995 p 27 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 p 2273 Clifford Ando The Matter of the Gods Religion and the Roman Empire University of California Press 2008 p 184 citing Servius note to Aeneid 2 351 Pontifical law advises that unless Roman deities are called by their proper names they cannot be exaugurated et iure pontificum cautum est ne suis nominibus dii Romani appellarentur ne exaugurari possint Livy 5 54 7 Dionysius of Halicarnassus 3 69 5 J Rufus Fears The Cult of Virtues and Roman Imperial Ideology Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 17 2 1981 p 848 Clifford Ando Exporting Roman Religion in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 p 442 Fay Glinister Sacred Rubbish in Religion in Archaic and Republican Rome and Italy Evidence and Experience Edinburgh University Press 2000 p 66 Jorg Rupke Fasti sacerdotum A Prosopography of Pagan Jewish and Christian Religious Officials in the City of Rome 300 BC to AD 499 Oxford University Press 2008 pp 530 753 Macrobius Saturnalia III 5 6 quoting a passage from Veranius De pontificalibus quaestionibus eximias dictas hostias quae ad sacrificium destinatae eximantur e grege vel quod eximia specie quasi offerendae numinibus eligantur F SiniSua cuique civitati religio Torino 2001 p 197 Cicero De divinatione 2 12 29 According to Pliny Natural History 11 186 before 274 BC the heart was not included among the exta Robert Schilling The Roman Religion in Historia Religionum Religions of the Past Brill 1969 vol 1 pp 471 472 and Roman Sacrifice Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 p 79 John Scheid An Introduction to Roman Religion Indiana University Press 2003 originally published in French 1998 p 84 Georg Luck Arcana Mundi Magic and the Occult in the Greek and Roman Worlds Johns Hopkins University Press 1985 2006 2nd ed p 511 Juvenal Satire 2 110 114 Livy 37 9 and 38 18 Richard M Crill Roman Paganism under the Antonines and Severans Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 2 1976 p 31 Juvenal Satire 4 123 Stephen L Dyson Rome A Living Portrait of an Ancient City Johns Hopkins University Press 2010 pp 228 328 John E Stambaugh The Functions of Roman Temples ANRW II 16 2 1976 p 593 Robert Turcan The Cults of the Roman Empire Blackwell 1992 2001 printing p 41 Anonymous author of the Historia Augusta Tacitus 17 1 Fanaticus quidam in Templo Silvani tensis membris exclamavit as cited by Peter F Dorcey The Cult of Silvanus A Study in Roman Folk Religion Brill 1992 p 90 with some due skepticism toward the source CIL VI 490 2232 and 2234 as cited by Stambaugh The Function of Roman Temples p 593 note 275 Fanaticum agmen Tacitus Annales 14 30 See for instance Cicero De domo sua 105 De divinatione 2 118 and Horace s comparison of supposedly inspired poetic frenzy to the fanaticus error of religious mania Ars Poetica 454 C O Brink Horace on Poetry Epistles Book II The Letters to Augustus and Florus Cambridge University Press 1982 p 357 Marten Stol Epilepsy in Babylonia Brill 1993 p 121 online Fanatica dicitur arbor fulmine icta apud Paulus p 92M Festus s v delubrum p 64 M G Colonna Sacred Architecture and the Religion of the Etruscans in N Thomas De Grummond The Religion of the Etruscans 2006 p 165 n 59 S 53 1 CCSL 103 233 234 as cited by Bernadotte Filotas Pagan Survivals Superstitions and Popular Cultures in Early Medieval Pastoral Literature Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies 2005 p 68 What a thing is that that when those trees to which people make vows fall no one carries wood from them home to use on the hearth Behold the wretchedness and stupidity of mankind they show honour to a dead tree and despite the commands of the living God they do not dare to put the branches of a tree into the fire and by an act of sacrilege throw themselves headlong into hell Caesarius of Arles S 54 5 CCSL 103 239 as quoted and discussed by Filotas Pagan Survivals p 146 As for instance in Livy 10 37 15 where he says that the temple of Jupiter Stator established by the wartime votum of the consul and general M Atilius Regulus in the 290s BC had already been vowed by Romulus but had remained only a fanum a site locus delineated by means of verbalized ritual effatus for a templum Roger D Woodard Indo European Sacred Space Vedic and Roman Cult University of Illinois Press 2006 p 150 online Fiisnu is the nominative form The form fesnaf e is an accusative plural with an enclitic postposition Woodard Indo European Sacred Space p 150 S P Oakley A Commentary on Livy Books 6 10 Oxford University Press 2005 p 378 Michel P J van den Hout A Commentary on the Letters of M Cornelius Fronto Brill 1999 p 164 Lawrence Richardson A New Topographical Dictionary of Ancient Rome Johns Hopkins University Press 1992 p 2 Patrice Meniel Fanum and sanctuary in Celtic Culture A Historical Encyclopedia ABC Clio 2006 pp 229 733 734 online See Romano Celtic Temple Bourton Grounds in Great Britain Archived 2013 02 16 at the Wayback Machine and Romano British Temples Archived 2012 09 07 at the Wayback Machine T F Hoad English Etymology Oxford University Press 1993 p 372a Servius note to Aeneid 2 54 Nicholas Horsfall Virgil Aeneid 2 A Commentary Brill 2008 p 91 Horsfall Virgil Aeneid 2 p 91 Elisabeth Henry The Vigour of Prophecy A Study of Virgil s Aeneid Southern Illinois University Press 1989 passim Jerzy Linderski Founding the City in Ten Years of the Agnes Kirsopp Lake Michels Lectures at Bryn Mawr College Bryn Mawr Commentaries 2006 p 93 R L Rike Apex Omnium Religion in theRes Gestaeof Ammianus University of California Press 1987 p 123 Cynthia White The Vision of Augustus Classica et Mediaevalia 55 2004 p 276 Rike Apex Omnium pp 122 123 Ammianus Marcellinus Res gestae 23 1 7 as cited by Rike Apex Omnium p 122 note 57 Sarolta A Takacs Vestal Virgins Sibyls and Matrons Women in Roman Religion University of Texas Press 2008 p 68 See Mary Beard et al Religions of Rome Volume 1 a History Cambridge University Press 1998 p 370 online in a Christianized context with reference to Constantine I s AD 314 address of the Donatist dispute Robert Schilling Roman Festivals Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 p 92 So too R Orestano Dal ius al fas Bullettino dell Istituto di diritto romano 46 1939 p 244 ff and I fatti di normazione nell esperienza romana arcaica Turin 1967 p 106 ff A Guarino L ordinamento giuridico romano Naples 1980 p 93 J Paoli Le monde juridique du paganisme romain p 5 P Catalano Contributi allo studio del diritto augurale Turin 1960 pp 23 ff 326 n 10 C Gioffredi Diritto e processo nelle antiche forme giuridiche romane Rome 1955 p 25 B Albanese Premesse allo studio del diritto privat romano Palermo 1978 p 127 Valerie M Warrior Roman Religion Cambridge University Press 2006 p 160 1 Michael Lipka Roman Gods A Conceptual Approach Brill 2009 p 113 online Vergil Georgics 1 269 with Servius s note divina humanaque iura permittunt nam ad religionem fas ad hominem iura pertinunt See also Robert Turcan The Gods of Ancient Rome Religion in Everyday Life from Archaic to Imperial Times Routledge 2000 p 5 online and discussion of the relationship between fas and ius from multiple scholarly perspectives by Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 pp 2203 04 online Schilling Roman and European Mythologies p 92 The Oxford Latin Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1982 1985 reprinting entry on fas p 676 considers the etymology dubious but leans toward for fari The Indo Europeanist Emile Benveniste derives fas as a form of divine speech from the IE root bha as cited by Schilling Roman and European Mythologies p 93 note 4 Varro De Lingua Latina 6 29 because on dies fasti the courts are in session and political speech may be practiced freely Ovid pursues the connection between the dies fasti and permissible speech fas est in his calendrical poem the Fasti see discussion by Carole E Newlands Playing with Time Ovid and the Fasti Cornell Studies in Classical Philology 1995 p 175 online Dumezil holds that fas derives from the IE root dhe as noted by Schilling Roman and European Mythologies p 93 note 4 One ancient tradition associated the etymology of fas with that of Themis as the establisher See Paulus epitome of Festus p 505 edition of Lindsay Ausonius Technopaegnion 8 and de diis 1 For the scholarship see U Coli Regnum in Studia et documenta historiae et iuris 17 1951 C Ferrini Fas in Nuovo Digesto Italiano p 918 C Gioffredi Diritto e processo nelle antiche forme giuridiche romane Roma 1955 p 25 n 1 H Fugier Recherches sur l expression du sacre dans la langue latine Paris 1963 pp 142 ff G Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris 1974 p 144 H Fugier Recherches sur l expression du sacre dans la langue latine Paris 1963 W W Skeat Etymological Dictionary of the English Language New York 1963 sv felicity feminine Catholic Encyclopedia Feria Newadvent org 1909 09 01 Retrieved 2022 08 27 G Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris 1974 part IV chapt 2 Camillus a study of Indo European religion as Roman history University of California Press 1980 p 214 online citing Macrobius Saturnalia 1 16 2 Livy I 18 9 Varro De lingua latina V 143 VI 153 VII 8 9 Aulus Gellius XIII 14 1 on the pomerium Festus p 488 L tesca Joseph Rykwert The Idea of a Town The Anthropology of Urban Form in Rome Italy and the Ancient World MIT Press 1988 originally published 1976 pp 106 107 126 127 Wissowa Religion und Kultus der Romer Munich 1912 2nd pp 136 ff G Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris 1974 2nd pp 210 ff Varro De lingua latina V 21 Isidore Origines XV 14 3 Paulus Fest epit p 505 L Ovid Fasti II 639 ff Discussion and citation of ancient sources by Steven J Green Ovid Fasti1 A Commentary Brill 2004 pp 159 160 online Servius note to Aeneid 1 334 Hostibus a domitis hostia nomen habet the hostia gets its name from the hostiles that have been defeated Ovid Fasti 1 336 victima quae dextra cecidit victrice vocatur the victim which is killed by the victor s right hand is named from that act 1 335 a b Char 403 38 Macrobius Sat VI 9 5 7 Varro Ling Lat V Macrobius Sat VI 9 7 Festus s v bidentes p 33 M Macrobius Saturnalia III 5 1 ff Nathan Rosenstein Imperatores Victi Military Defeat and Aristocratic Competition in the Middle and Late Republic University of California Press 1990 p 64 Robert Turcan The Gods of Ancient Rome Routledge 2001 originally published in French 1998 p 9 Turcan The Gods of Ancient Rome p 39 Veranius Iur 7 praesentanaea porca dicitur quae familiae purgandae causa Cereris immolatur quod pars quaedam eius sacrificii fit in conspectu mortui eius cuius funus instituitur Aulus Gellius Noctes Atticae IV 6 3 10 for hostia succidanea and praecidanea also Festus p 250 L s v praecidanea hostia Festus p 298 L s v praesentanea hostia Gellius s passage implies a conceptual connexion between the hostia praecidanea and the feriae succidaneae though this is not explicated Scholarly interpretations thus differ on what the feriae praecidaneae were cf A Bouche Leclercq Dictionnaire des antiquites grecques et romaines III Paris 1898 s v Inauguratio p 440 and n 1 G Wissowa Religion und Kultus der Romer Munchen 1912 p 438 f L Schmitz in W Smith A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities London 1875 s v feriae P Catalano Contributi allo studio del diritto augurale Torino 1960 p 352 Cicero De legibus ii 8 20 Dionysius Halicarnassus II 22 3 Livy XXVII 36 5 XL 42 8 10 Aulus Gellius XV 17 1 Gaius I 130 III 114 Livy XXVII 8 4 XLI 28 7 XXXVII 47 8 XXIX 38 6 XLV 15 19 Macrobius II 13 11 Cicero Brutus 1 Livy XXVII 36 5 XXX 26 10 Dionysius Halicarnassus II 73 3 William Warde Fowler The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic London 1908 p 89 In particular Book 14 of the non extant Antiquitates rerum divinarum see Lipka Roman Gods pp 69 70 W R Johnson The Return of Tutunus Arethusa 1992 173 179 Fowler Religious Experience p 163 Wissowa however asserted that Varro s lists were not indigitamenta but di certi gods whose function could still be identified with certainty Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics unknown edition vol 13 p 218 online See also Kurt Latte Roemische Religionsgeschichte Munich 1960 pp 44 45 Lactantius Div inst 1 6 7 Censorinus 3 2 Arnaldo Momigliano The Theological Efforts of the Roman Upper Classes in the First Century B C Classical Philology 79 1984 p 210 Georg Luck Arcana Mundi Magic and the Occult in the Greek and Roman Worlds Johns Hopkins University Press 1985 2006 2nd ed p 513 Matthias Klinghardt Prayer Formularies for Public Recitation Their Use and Function in Ancient Religion Numen 46 1999 pp 44 45 Frances Hickson Hahn Performing the Sacred Prayers and Hymns in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 p 240 Nicole Belayche Religious Actors in Daily Life Practices and Shared Beliefs in A Companion to Roman Religion p 279 The vocative is the grammatical case used only for calling or invoking that is hailing or addressing someone paratactically Gabor Betegh The Derveni Papyrus Cosmology Theology and Interpretation Cambridge University Press 2004 p 137 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 pp 2253 Luck Arcana Mundi pp 497 498 Pausanias gave specific examples in regard to Poseidon 7 21 7 Claude Calame The Homeric Hymns as Poetic Offerings Musical and Ritual Relationships with the Gods in The Homeric Hymns Interpretive Essays Oxford University Press 2011 p 338 A Berger Encyclopedical Dictionary of Roman Law Philadelphia 1968 sv ius Inst 2 2 ap Dig 1 8 1 Summa itaque rerum divisio in duos articulos diducitur nam aliae sunt divini iuris aliae humani thus the highest division of things is reduced into two articles some belong to divine right some to human right F Sini Bellum nefandum Sassari 1991 p 110 In Festus iudex atque arbiter habetur rerum divinarum humanarumque he is considered to be the judge and arbiter of things divine and human his authority stems from his regal originally king Numa s investiture F Sini Bellum nefandum Sassari 1991 p 108 ff R Orestano Dal ius al fas p 201 Ulpian Libr I regularum ap Digesta 1 1 10 2 Iuris prudentia est divinarum atque humanrum rerum notitia iusti atque iniusti scientia Mary Beard J A North and S R F Price Religions of Rome A History Cambridge University Press 1998 p 105 Jorg Rupke Religion of the Romans Polity Press 2007 originally published in German 2001 p 130 citing Gaius Institutes 2 1 9 William Warde Fowler The Religious Experience of the Roman People London 1922 p 122ff W W Skeat Etymological dictionary of the English Language entries on legal legion diligent negligent religion For example in Livy Ab Urbe Condita 1 24 7 Jupiter is called on to hear the oath Serv in Aen III 89 legum here is understood as the uttering of a set of fixed binding conditions M Morani Lat sacer Aevum LV 1981 p 38 n 22 For example those dated to 58 BC relating to the temple of Jupiter Liber at Furfo CIL IX 3513 G Dumezil la religion romaine archaic Paris 1974 P Noailles RH 19 20 1940 41 1 27 ff A Magdelain De la royaute et du droit des Romaines Rome 1995 chap II III Paul Veyne The Roman Empire Harvard University Press 1987 p 213 H S Versnel Transition and Reversal in Myth and Ritual Brill 1993 1994 pp 62 63 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 pp 2156 2157 2248 F Sini Documenti sacerdotali di Roma antica Sassari 1983 S Tondo Leges regiae e paricidas Firenze 1973 E Peruzzi Origini di Roma II Francesco Sini Documenti sacerdotali di Roma antica I Libri e documenti Sassari 1983 IV 10 p 175 ff Cicero De Legibus On Laws 2 21 M Van Den Bruwaene Precison sur la loi religieuse du de leg II 19 22 de Ciceron in Helikon 1 1961 p 89 F Sini Documenti sacerdotali di Roma antica I Libri e commentari Sassari 1983 p 22 S Tondo Leges regiae e paricidas Firenze 1973 p 20 21 R Besnier Le archives privees publiques et religieuses a Rome au temps des rois in Studi Albertario II Milano 1953 pp 1 ff L Bickel Lehrbuch der Geschichte der roemischen Literatur p 303 G J Szemler The priests of the Roman Republic Bruxelles 1972 Livy 41 14 15 a b Robert Schilling Roman Sacrifice Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 from the French edition of 1981 p 79 online Jorg Rupke Religion of the Romans Polity Press 2007 originally published in German 2001 pp 149 150 Paulus Festi epitome p 57 L s v capitalis lucus Berger Adolf 1953 Encyclopedic Dictionary of Roman Law Transactions of The American Philosophical Society Vol 43 Philadelphia The American Philosophical Society p 546 ISBN 1584771429 CIL I 2nd 366 XI 4766 CIL I2 401 IX 782 R Del Ponte Santita delle mura e sanzione divina in Diritto e Storia 3 2004 W W Skeat Etymological Dictionary of the English Language New York 1973 s v lustration Stefan Weinstock Libri fulgurales Papers of the British School at Rome 19 1951 p 125 Weinstock p 125 Seneca Naturales Questiones 2 41 1 Massimo Pallottino The Doctrine and Sacred Books of the Disciplina Etrusca Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 p 44 According to Seneca NQ 2 41 1 See also Festus p 219M 114 edition of Lindsay entry on peremptalia fulgura p 236 in the 1997 Teubner edition Pliny Natural History 2 138 and Servius note to Aeneid 1 42 as cited and discussed by Weinstock p 125ff Noted also by Auguste Bouche Leclercq Histoire de la divination dans l antiquite Jerome Millon 2003 reprint originally published 1883 p 845 note 54 Pallottino Doctrine and Sacred Books p 44 Weinstock p 127 See also The Religion of the Etruscans pp 40 41 where an identification of the dii involuti with the Favores Opertaneii Secret Gods of Favor referred to by Martianus Capella is proposed Georges Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris 1974 pp 630 and 633 note 3 drawing on Seneca NQ 2 41 1 2 and 39 Pallottino Doctrine and Sacred Books pp 43 44 Auguste Bouche Leclercq Histoire de la divination dans l antiquite Divination hellenique et divination italique Jerome Millon 2003 reprint p 873 T P Wiseman History Poetry and Annales in Clio and the Poets Augustan Poetry and the Traditions of Ancient Historiography Brill 2002 p 359 awe and amazement are the result not the cause of the miraculum Livy 1 39 George Williamson Mucianus and a Touch of the Miraculous Pilgrimage and Tourism in Roman Asia Minor in Seeing the Gods Pilgrimage in Graeco Roman and Early Christian Antiquity Oxford University Press 2005 2007 p 245 online Ariadne Staples From Good Goddess to Vestal Virgins Sex and Category in Roman Religion Routledge 1998 pp 154 155 Servius note to Eclogue 8 82 Fernando Navarro Antolin Lygdamus Corpus Tibullianum III 1 6 Lygdami Elegiarum Liber Brill 1996 pp 272 272 online David Wardle Cicero on Divination Book 1 Oxford University Press 2006 p 102 Varro as recorded by Servius note to Aeneid 3 336 cited by Wardle Cicero on Divination p 330 online Philip R Hardie Virgil Aeneid Book IX Cambridge University Press 1994 reprinted 2000 p 97 Mary Beagon Beyond Comparison M Sergius Fortunae victor in Philosophy and Power in the Graeco Roman World Essays in Honour of Miriam Griffin Oxford University Press 2002 p 127 a b As cited by Wardle Cicero on Divination p 330 Beagon Beyond Comparison in Philosophy and Power p 127 Michele Lowrie Horace s Narrative Odes Oxford University Press 1997 pp 151 154 Cicero In Catilinam 2 1 Gregory A Staley Seneca and the Idea of Tragedy Oxford University Press 2010 pp 80 96 109 113 et passim L Banti G Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris 1974 It tr p 482 3 M Humm Le mundus et le Comitium representations symboliques de l espace de la cite Histoire urbaine 2 10 2004 French language full preview Dies religiosi were marked by the gods as inauspicious so in theory no official work should have been done but it was not a legally binding religious the rule G Dumezil above Festus p 261 L2 citing Cato s commentaries on civil law An inscription at Capua names a sacerdos Cerialis mundalis CIL X 3926 For the connection between deities of agriculture and the underworld see W Warde Fowler Mundus Patet in Journal of Roman Studies 2 1912 pp 25 33 A Guarino L ordinamento giuridico romano Napoli 1980 p 93 Olga Tellegen Couperus A Short History of Roman Law Routledge 1993 ISBN 978 0 415 07250 2 pp17 18 Festus p 424 L At homo sacer is est quem populus iudicavit ob maleficium neque fas est eum immolari sed qui occidit parricidi non damnatur Livy Ab Urbe Condita 4 3 9 Paul Roche Lucan De Bello Civili Book 1 Oxford University Press 2009 p 296 Servius note to Aeneid 1 310 arborum multitudo cum religione Jorg Rupke Religion of the Romans Polity Press 2007 p 275 noting that he finds Servius s distinction artificial Fernando Navarro Antolin Lygdamus Corpus Tibullianum III 1 6 Lygdami Elegiarum Liber Brill 1996 p 127 128 Martial 4 64 17 as cited by Robert Schilling Anna Perenna Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 p 112 Stephen L Dyson Rome A Living Portrait of an Ancient City Johns Hopkins University Press 2010 p 147 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 pp 2159 2160 2168 et passim S W Rasmussen Public Portents in Republican Rome online W Jeffrey Tatum The Patrician Tribune Publius Clodius Pulcher University of North Carolina Press 1999 p 127 Beard M Price S North J Religions of Rome Volume 1 a History illustrated Cambridge University Press 1998 pp 109 10 J P V D Balsdon Roman History 58 56 B C Three Ciceronian Problems Journal of Roman Studies 47 1957 16 16 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 pp 2232 2234 2237 2241 The etymology is debated The older Latin form is osmen which may have meant an utterance see W W SkeatEtymological Dictionary of the English Languagesv omen New York 1963 It has also been connected to an ancient Hittite exclamationha it s true see R BlochLes prodiges dans l antiquite RomeParis 1968 It tr Rome 1978 p 74 and E Benveniste Hittite et Indo Europeen Etudes comparatives inBibl arch et hist de l Institut francais a Arch de Stambul V 1962 p 10 See Veit Rosenberger in Rupke Jorg Editor A Companion to Roman Religion Wiley Blackwell 2007 p 298 citing Cicero De Divinatione 2 77 Donald Lateiner Signifying Names and Other Ominous Accidental Utterances in Classical Historiography Greek Roman and Byzantine Studies 2005 pp 51 55 45 49 Archived copy PDF Archived from the original PDF on 2010 06 14 Retrieved 2010 04 30 a href Template Cite web html title Template Cite web cite web a CS1 maint archived copy as title link Paullus is said to have accepted the omen with the words accipio mea filia omen I accept the omen my daughter Donald Lateiner Signifying Names and Other Ominous Accidental Utterances in Classical Historiography Greek Roman and Byzantine Studies 2005 49 Archived copy PDF Archived from the original PDF on 2010 06 14 Retrieved 2010 04 30 a href Template Cite web html title Template Cite web cite web a CS1 maint archived copy as title link If we are going to accept chance utterances of this kind as omens we had better look out when we stumble or break a shoe string or sneeze Cicero De Divinatione 2 84 Loeb translation 1923 online at Bill Thayer s site 2 In Pliny Historia Naturalis 15 83 ex hoc genere sunt ut diximus cottana et caricae quaeque conscendendi navem adversus Parthos omen fecere M Crasso venales praedicantes voce Cavneae Teubner Mahoff edn transcribed at Bill Thayer s site 3 Jerzy Linderski The libri reconditi Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 89 1985 p 231 232 Both are mentioned by Macrobius Saturnalia 3 20 3 and 3 7 2 Nancy Thomson de Grummond Introduction The History of the Study of Etruscan Religion in The Religion of the Etruscans University of Texas Press 2006 p 2 Pliny Natural History 10 6 42 Ex Tarquitianis libris in titulo de rebus divinis Ammianus Marcellinus XXV 27 Robert Schilling The Disciplina Etrusca Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 from the French edition of 1981 p 44 Varro quoted by Servius note to Aeneid 3 336 as cited by David Wardle Cicero on Divination Book 1 Oxford University Press 2006 p 330 online Wardle Cicero on Divination p 330 Auguste Bouche Leclerq Histoire de la divination dans l antiquite Jerome Millon 2003 originally published 1882 pp 873 874 online Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 pp 2150 and 2230 2232 see Cicero De Divinatione 1 72 and 2 49 Festus rationalises the order the rex is the most powerful of priests the Flamen Dialis is sacerdos of the entire universe the Flamen Martialis represents Mars as the parent of Rome s founder Romulus and the Flamen Quirinalis represents the Roman principle of shared sovereignty The Pontifex Maximus is considered the judge and arbiter of things both divine and human Festus p 198 200 L H S Versnel Inconsistencies in Greek and Roman Religion Transition and Reversal in Myth and Ritual Brill 1993 1994 p 158 especially note 104 De lingua latina 7 37 Festus p 291 L citing Veranius 1826 edition of Dacier p 1084 online R Del Ponte Documenti sacerdotali in Veranio e Granio Flacco Diritto e Storia 4 2005 4 Jerzy Linderski Q Scipio Imperator in Imperium sine fine T Robert S Broughton and the Roman Republic Franz Steiner 1996 p 168 Jonathan Edmondson and Alison Keith Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Roman Culture University of Toronto Press 2008 p 12 Fred K Drogula Imperium potestas and the pomerium in the Roman Republic Historia 56 4 2007 pp 436 437 Christoph F Konrad Vellere signa in Augusto augurio rerum humanarum et divinarum commentationes in honorem Jerzy Linderski Franz Steiner 2004 p 181 see Cicero Second Verrine 5 34 Livy 21 63 9 and 41 39 11 Festus 439L as cited by Versnel Inconsistencies p 158 online Thomas N Habinek The World of Roman Song From Ritualized Speech to Social Order Johns Hopkins University Press 2005 p 256 The noun derives from the past participle of pacisci to agree to come to an agreement allied to pactus past participle of verb pangere to fasten or tie Compare Sanskrit pac to bind and Greek peegnumi I fasten W W Skeat Etymological Dictionary of the English Language s v peace pact As in Plautus Mercator 678 Lucretius De rerum natura code lat promoted to code la V 1227 Livy III 5 14 Jorg Rupke Religion of the Romans Polity Press 2007 originally published in German 2001 p 81 online William Warde Fowler The Religious Experience of the Roman People London 1922 p 191 Robert E A Palmer The Deconstruction of Mommsen on Festus 462 464 L or the Hazards of Interpretation in Imperium sine fine T Robert S Broughton and the Roman Republic Franz Steiner 1996 p 99 note 129 online Roger D Woodard Indo European Sacred Space Vedic and Roman Cult University of Illinois Press 2006 p 122 online Livy 8 9 1 11 Compare Sanskrit cayati See M Morani Latino sacer in Aevum LV 1981 pp 30 46 Pius may derive from Umbrian and thus appear with a p instead of a q some Indo European languages resolved the original velar k h into the voiceless labial p as did Greek and Celtic Umbrian is one of such languages although it preserved the velar before a u In Proto Italic it has given ii with a long first i as in pii cfr G L Bakkum The Latin Dialect of the Ager Faliscus 150 Years of Scholarship p 57 n 34 quoting Meiser 1986 pp 37 38 William Warde Fowler The Religious Experience of the Roman People London 1922 p 462 Gerard Mussies Cascelia s Prayer in La Soteriologia dei culti orientali nell impero romano Brill 1982 p 160 Along with pater father Hendrik Wagenvoort Horace and Vergil in Studies in Roman Literature Culture and Religion Brill 1956 pp 82 83 M Morani Latino Sacer In Aevum 1981 LV Varro Lingua Latina V 15 83 G Bonfante Tracce di terminologia palafitticola nel vocabolario latino Atti dell Istituto Veneto di Scienze Lettere e Arti 97 1937 53 70 K Latte Romische Religionsgeschichte Munich 1960 p 400 1 H Fugier Recherches sur l expression du sacre dans la langue latine Paris 1963 pp 161 172 First proposed by F Ribezzo in Pontifices quinionalis sacrificii effectores Rivista indo greco italica di Filologia Lingua Antichita 15 1931 p 56 For a review of the proposed hypotheses cfr J P Hallet Over Troubled Waters The Meaning of the Title Pontifex in Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 101 1970 p 219 ff Marietta Horster Living on Religion Professionals and Personnel in A Companion to Roman Religion pp 332 334 Macrobius Saturnalia III 2 3 4 R Del Ponte Documenti sacerdotali in Veranio e Granio Flacco in Diritto estoria 4 2005 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 pp 2232 2247 Claude Moussy Signa et portenta in Donum grammaticum Studies in Latin and Celtic Linguistics in Honour of Hannah Rosen Peeters 2002 p 269 online Pliny Natural History 11 272 Latin text at LacusCurtius Mary Beagon Roman Nature The Thought of Pliny the Elder Oxford University Press 1992 p 146 Varro s passage is preserved by Servius note to Aeneid 3 336 as cited by David Wardle Cicero on Divination Book 1 Oxford University Press 2006 p 330 online Auguste Bouche Leclercq Histoire de la divination dans l antiquite Divination hellenique et divination italique Jerome Millon 2003 reprint pp 873 874 Blandine Cuny Le Callet Rome et ses monstres Naissance d un concept philosophique et rhetorique Jerome Millon 2005 p 48 with reference to Fronto For instance Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 from the French edition of 1981 pp 43 and 98 Despite its title S W Rasmussen s Public Portents in Republican Rome L Erma Bretschneider 2003 does not distinguish among prodigium omen portentum and ostentum p 15 note 9 Augustine De civitate Dei 21 8 Portentum ergo fit non contra naturam sed contra quam est nota natura therefore a portent does not occur contrary to nature but contrary to what is known of nature See Michael W Herren and Shirley Ann Brown Christ in Celtic Christianity Boydell Press 2002 p 163 Pliny Natural History 28 11 as cited by Matthias Klinghardt Prayer Formularies for Public Recitation Their Use and Function in Ancient Religion Numen 46 1999 p 15 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 p 2246 A A Barb Animula Vagula Blandula Notes on Jingles Nursery Rhymes and Charms with an Excursus on Noththe s Sisters Folklore 61 1950 p 23 Maarten J Vermaseren and Carel C van Essen The Excavations in the Mithraeum of the Church of Santa Prisca on the Aventine Brill 1965 pp 188 191 W S Teuffel History of Roman Literature London 1900 translation of the 5th German edition vol 1 p 547 Pliny Natural History 28 19 as cited by Nicole Belayche Religious Actors in Daily Life in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 p 287 Linderski The Augural Law pp 2252 2256 Steven M Cerutti Cicero s Accretive Style Rhetorical Strategies in the Exordia of the Judicial Speeches University Press of America 1996 passim Jill Harries Law and Empire in Late Antiquity Cambridge University Press 1996 p 36 Fritz Graf Prayer in Magic and Religious Ritual in Magika Hiera Ancient Greek Magic and Religion Oxford University Press 1991 p 189 Robert Schilling Roman Sacrifice Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 p 77 Georg Luck Arcana Mundi Johns Hopkins University Press 1985 2006 p 515 Dirae is used by Tacitus Annales 14 30 to describe the preces uttered by the druids against the Romans at Anglesey As in Lucretius De rerum natura code lat promoted to code la 5 1229 According to Emile Benveniste Le vocabulaire p 404 quaeso would mean I use the appropriate means to obtain in the interpretation of Morani citation needed quaeso means I wish to obtain try and obtain while precor designates the utterance of the adequate words to achieve one s aim Adolf Berger Encyclopedic Dictionary of Roman Law American Philosophical Society 1991 reprint p 648 Detlef Liebs Roman Law in The Cambridge Ancient History Late Antiquity Empire and Successors A D 425 600 Cambridge University Press 2000 vol 15 p 243 Andrew Lintott The Constitution of the Roman Republic Oxford Clarendon Press 1999 reprinted 2002 p 103 online Orlin in Rupke ed 60 R Bloch ibidem p 96 Rosenberger in Rupke ed 297 Rosenberger in Rupke ed 295 8 the task fell to the haruspex who set the child to drown in the sea The survival of such a child for four years after birth would have been regarded as extreme dereliction of religious duty Livy 27 37 5 15 the hymn was composed by the poet Livius Andronicus Cited by Halm in Rupke ed 244 For remainder see Rosenberger in Rupke ed 297 See Livy 22 1 ff For Livy s use of prodigies and portents as markers of Roman impiety and military failure see Feeney in Rupke ed 138 9 For prodigies in the context of political decision making see Rosenberger in Rupke ed 295 8 See also R Bloch Les prodiges dans l antiquite Les prodiges a Rome It transl 1981 chap 1 2 Dennis Feeney in Jorg Rupke Editor A Companion to Roman Religion Wiley Blackwell 2007 p 140 Festus s v praepetes aves p 286 L aves quae se ante auspicantem ferunt who go before the a 224 L quia secundum auspicium faciant praetervolantes aut ea quae praepetamus indicent since they make the auspice favourable by flying nearby or point to what we wish for W W Skeat An Etymological Dictionary of the English language s v propitious New York 1963 reprint William Warde Fowler The Religious Experience of the Roman People London 1922 pp 265 266 Mary Beard J A North and S R F Price Religions of Rome A History Cambridge University Press 1998 vol 1 p 40 Charlotte Long The Twelve Gods of Greece and Rome Brill 1987 pp 235 236 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 p 2180 and in the same volume G J Szemler Priesthoods and Priestly Careers in Ancient Rome p 2322 Clifford Ando The Matter of the Gods Religion and the Roman Empire University of California Press 2008 p 126 Cicero De natura deorum 2 8 Ando The Matter of the Gods p 13 Nicole Belayche in Rupke Jorg Editor A Companion to Roman Religion Wiley Blackwell 2007 p 279 Care for the gods the very meaning of religio had therefore to go through life and one might thus understand why Cicero wrote that religion was necessary Religious behavior pietas in Latin eusebeia in Greek belonged to action and not to contemplation Consequently religious acts took place wherever the faithful were in houses boroughs associations cities military camps cemeteries in the country on boats CIL VII 45 ILS 4920 Jack N Lightstone Roman Diaspora Judaism in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 pp 360 368 Adelaide D Simpson Epicureans Christians Atheists in the Second Century Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 72 1941 372 381 Beard et al Vol 1 217 F De Visscher Locus religiosus Atti del Congresso internazionale di Diritto Romano 3 1951 Warde Fowler considers a possible origin for sacer in taboos applied to holy or accursed things or places without direct reference to deities and their property W Warde Fowler The Original Meaning of the Word Sacer Journal of Roman Studies I 1911 p 57 63 Varro LL V 150 See also Festus 253 L A place was once considered to become religiosus which looked to have been dedicated to himself by a god locus statim fieri putabatur religiosus quod eum deus dicasse videbatur Cicero De natura deorum 2 3 82 and 2 28 72 Ittai Gradel Emperor Worship and Roman Religion Oxford University Press 2002 pp 4 6 Massimo Pallottino Sacrificial Cults and Rites in Pre Roman Italy in Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 p 33 Clifford Ando Religion and ius publicum in Religion and Law in Classical and Christian Rome Franz Steiner 2006 pp 140 142 Gian Biagio Conte Latin Literature A History Johns Hopkins University Press 1994 originally published 1987 in Italian p 213 Herbert Vorgrimler Sacramental Theology Patmos 1987 1992 p 45 Jorg Rupke Religion of the Romans Polity Press 2007 originally published in German 2001 p 223 online Festus on the ordo sacerdotum 198 in the edition of Lindsay Gary Forsythe A Critical History of Early Rome From Prehistory to the First Punic War University of California Press 2005 p 136 online Festus entry on ritus p 364 edition of Lindsay ritus est est mos comprobatus in administrandis sacrificis See also the entry on ritus from Paulus Festi Epitome p 337 Lindsay where he defines ritus as mos or consuetudo customary use adding that rite autem significat bene ac recte See also Varro De Lingua Latina II 88 Cicero De Legibus II 20 and 21 G Dumezil ARR It tr Milan 1977 p 127 citing A Bergaigne La religion vedique III 1883 p 220 Jean Louis Durand John Scheid Rites et religion Remarques sur certains prejuges des historiens de la religions des Grecs et des Romains in Archives des sciences sociales des religions 85 1994 pp 23 43 part pp 24 25 John Scheid Graeco Ritu A Typically Roman Way of Honoring the Gods Harvard Studies in Classical Philology Vol 97 Greece in Rome Influence Integration 1995 pp 15 31 Aulus Gellius Attic Nights 7 12 5 discounting the etymology proffered by Gaius Trebatius in his lost work On Religions as sacer and cella Varro Res Divinae frg 62 in the edition of Cardauns Verrius Flaccus as cited by Festus p 422 15 17 L Jorg Rupke Religion of the Romans Polity Press 2007 originally published in German 2001 pp 183 185 Dionysius Halicarnassus II 64 3 Varro De res rustica 2 1 describes porci sacres pigs considered sacer and thus reserved for sacrifice as necessarily pure or perfect porci puri ad sacrificium M Morani Lat sacer cit p 41 See also Festus p 414 L2 amp p 253 L Gallus Aelius ait sacrum esse quodcumque modo atque instituto civitatis consecratum est sive aedis sive ara sive signum locum sive pecunia sive aliud quod dis dedicatum atque consecratum sit quod autem privati suae religionis causa aliquid earum rerum deo dedicent id pontifices Romanos non existimare sacrum Gallus Aelius says that sacer is anything made sacred consecratum in any way or by any institution of the community be it a building or an altar or a sign a place or money or anything that else can be dedicated to the gods the Roman pontiffs do not consider sacer any things dedicated to a god in private religious cult si id moritur profanum esto if the animal dies it shall be profane Livy Ab Urbe Condita 22 10 For the archaic variant see G Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris 1974 Considerations preliminaires F De Visscher Locus religiosus Atti del Congresoo internazionale di Diritto Romano 3 1951 Warde Fowler considers a possible origin for sacer in the taboos applied to things or places holy or accursed without direct reference to deities and their property W Warde Fowler The Original Meaning of the Word Sacer Journal of Roman Studies I 1911 p 57 63 As in Horace Sermones II 3 181 As in Servius Aeneid VI 609 Dionysius of Halicarnassus II 10 3 Festus 505 L Festus p422 L homo sacer is est quem populus iudicavit ob maleficium neque fas est eum imolari sed qui occidit parricidii non damnatur For further discussion on the homo sacer in relation to the plebeian tribunes see Ogilvie R M A Commentary on Livy 1 5 Oxford 1965 H Bennet Sacer esto thinks that the person declared sacred was originally sacrificed to the gods This hypothesis seems to be supported by Plut Rom 22 3 and Macr Sat III 7 5 who compare the homo sacer to the victim in a sacrifice The prerogative of declaring somebody sacer supposedly belonged to the king during the regal era during the Republic this right passed to the pontiff and courts G Devoto Origini Indoeuropee Firenze 1962 p 468 John Scheid An Introduction to Roman Religion Indiana University Press 2003 p 129 Scheid Introduction to Roman Religion pp 129 130 Lesley E Lundeen In Search of the Etruscan Priestess A Re Examination of the hatrencu in Religion in Republican Italy Cambridge University Press 2006 p 46 Celia E Schultz Women s Religious Activity in the Roman Republic University of North Carolina Press 2006 pp 70 71 Varro De Lingua Latina VI 24 Festus sv Septimontium p 348 340 341L Plut Quest Rom 69 Festus sv Publica sacra Dionys Hal II 21 23 Appian Hist Rom VIII 138 de Bello Civ II 106 Plut Quaest Rom 89 Christopher John Smith The Roman Clan The gens from Ancient Ideology to Modern Anthropology Cambridge University Press 2006 p 44 Plutarch Numa 14 6 7 gives a list of Numa s ritual prescriptions obligation of sacrificing an uneven number of victims to the heavenly gods and an even one to the inferi cf Serv Ecl 5 66 Serv Dan Ecl 8 75 Macrobius I 13 5 the prohibition to make libations to the gods with wine of sacrificing without flour the obligation to pray and worship divinities while making a turn on oneselves Livy V 21 16 Suetonius Vit 2 the composition of the indigitamenta Arnobius Adversus nationes II 73 17 18 Livy I 20 Dion Hal II Macrobius I 12 Macrobius mentions in former times the inadvertent nomination of Salus Semonia Seia Segetia Tutilina required the observance of a dies feriatus of the person involved Cic de Leg II 1 9 21 Turcan The Gods of Ancient Rome p 44 William Warde Fowler The Religious Experience of the Roman People London 1922 p 86 Livy 5 46 2 3 Clifford Ando The Matter of the Gods Religion and the Roman Empire University of California Press 2009 pp 142 143 Emmanuele Curti From Concordia to the Quirinal Notes on Religion and Politics in Mid Republican Hellenistic Rome in Religion in Archaic and Republican Rome and Italy Evidence and Experience Routledge 2000 p 85 Robert E A Palmer The Deconstruction of Mommsen on Festus 462 464 or the Hazards of Interpretation in Imperium sine fine T Robert S Broughton and the Roman Republic Franz Steiner 1996 Liv V 46 XXII 18 Dionys Hal Ant Rom IX 19 Cic Har Resp XV 32 Turcan The Gods of Ancient Rome p 43ff Smith The Roman Clan p 46 Mommsen thought perhaps wrongly that the Julian sacra for Apollo was in fact a sacrum publicum entrusted to a particular gens Mommsen Staatsrecht III 19 G Dumezil La religion romaine archaique It tr Milano 1977 p 475 Festus p 274 edition of Lindsay Robert Turcan The Gods of Ancient Rome Routledge 2001 originally published in French 1998 p 44 Smith The Roman Clan p 45 Legal questions might arise about the extent to which the inheritance of property was or ought to be attached to the sacra Andrew R Dyck A Commentary on Cicero De Legibus University of Michigan Press 2004 pp 381 382 note on an issue raised at De legibus 2 48a Cicero De legibus 2 1 9 21 Turcan The Gods of Ancient Rome p 44 Jorg Rupke Religion of the Romans Polity Press 2007 originally published in German 2001 p 26 Festus 146 in the edition of Lindsay Olivier de Cazanove Pre Roman Italy Before and Under the Romans in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 p 55 Jorg Rupke Domi Militiae Die religiose Konstruktion des Krieges in Rom Franz Steiner 1990 pp 76 80 D Briquel Sur les aspects militaires du dieu ombrien Fisus Sancius in Revue de l histoire des religions full citation needed i p 150 151 J A C Thomas A Textbook of Roman law Amsterdam 1976 p 74 and 105 Varro De Lingua latina V 180 Festus s v sacramentum p 466 L 511 L Paulus Festi Epitome p 467 L George Mousourakis A Legal History of Rome Routledge 2007 p 33 Mousourakis A Legal History of Rome pp 33 206 See further discussion at fustuarium Gladiators swore to commit their bodies to the possibility of being burned bound beaten and slain by the sword Petronius Satyricon 117 Seneca Epistulae 71 32 Carlin A Barton The Sorrows of the Ancient Romans The Gladiator and the Monster Princeton University Press 1993 pp 14 16 35 note 88 42 45 47 Apuleius Metamorphoses 11 15 5 Robert Schilling The Decline and Survival of Roman Religion in Roman and European Mythologies University of Chicago Press 1992 from the French edition of 1981 Arnaldo Momigliano Quinto contributo alla storia degli studi classici e del mondo antico Storia e letteratura 1975 vol 2 pp 975 977 Luca Grillo The Art of Caesar s Bellum Civile Literature Ideology and Community Cambridge University Press 2012 p 60 Ulpian Digest I 8 9 2 sacrarium est locus in quo sacra reponuntur Ittai Gradel Emperor Worship and Roman Religion Oxford University Press 2002 p 10 Robert E A Palmer The Archaic Community of the Romans p 171 note 1 R P H Green The Christianity of Ausonius Studia Patristica Papers Presented at the Eleventh International Conference on Patristic Studies Held in Oxford 1991 Peeters 1993 vol 28 pp 39 and 46 Kim Bowes Christianization and the Rural Home Journal of Early Christian Studies 15 2 2007 pp 143 144 162 Built of Living Stones Art Architecture and Worship Guidelines United States Conference of Catholic Bishops 2005 p 73 See also Wolfred Nelson Cote The Archaeology of Baptism Lond 1876 p 138 Livy II 33 1 III 19 10 Dionysius of Halicarnassus VI 89 3 Livy IV 3 6 44 5 XXIX 20 11 M Morani Latino sacer Aevum LV 1981 p 40 H Fugier Recherches sur l expression du sacre dans la langue latine Paris 1963 E Benveniste Le vocubulaire des institutions indoeuropeenees Paris 1939 p 427 ff P Krestchmer in Glotta 1919 X p 155 H Fugier Recherches pp 125 ff E Benveniste Le vocabulaire pp 427 ff K Latte Roemische Religionsgeshichte Muenchen 1960 p 127 ff D Briquel Sur les aspects militaires du dieu Ombrien Fisius Sancius Paris 1978 Ulpian Digest 1 8 9 dicimus sancta quae neque sacra neque profana sunt G DumezilLa religion Romaine archaique It transl Milano 1977 p 127 F Sini Sanctitas cose uomini dei in Sanctitas Persone e cose da Roma a Costantinopoli a Mosca Roma 2001 Cic de Nat Deor III 94 Festus sv tesca p 488L Gaius following Aelius Gallus inter sacrum autem et sanctum et religiosum differentias bellissime refert Gallus sacrum aedificium consecrato deo sanctum murum qui sit circa oppidum See also Marcian Digest 1 8 8 sanctum est quod ab iniuria hominum defensum atque munitum est it is sanctum that which is defended and protected from the attack of men Huguette Fugier Recherches sur l expression du sacre dans la langue latine Archives des sciences sociales des religions 1964 Volume 17 Issue 17 p 180 5 Servius glosses Amsancti valles Aeneid 7 565 as loci amsancti id est omni parte sancti amsancti valleys amsancti places that is sanctus here in the sense of secluded protected by a fence on every side The Oxford Latin Dictionary however identifies Ampsanctus in this instance and in Cicero De divinatione 1 79 as a proper noun referring to a valley and lake in Samnium regarded as an entrance to the Underworld because of its mephitic air Ovid Fasti 2 658 Ovid Fasti 1 608 9 Nancy Edwards Celtic Saints and Early Medieval Archaeology in Local Saints and Local Churches in the Early Medieval West Oxford University Press 2002 p 229 online Robert A Castus CIcero Speech on Behalf of Publius Sestius Oxford University Press 2006 p 416 Susanne William Rasmussen Public Portents in Republican Rome Rome 2003 p 163 online C T Lewis amp C Short A Latin Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press 1879 Online at 6 Pliny Naturalis Historia XXVIII 11 Seneca De Vita Beata XXVI 7 Cicero De Divinatione I 102 Servius Danielis In Aeneidem V 71 Cicero De Divinatione II 71 and 72 Festus v Silentio surgere p 474 L v Sinistrum Livy VII 6 3 4 T I VI a 5 7 Livy VIII 23 15 IX 38 14 IV 57 5 Jorg Rupke Religion of the Romans Polity Press 2007 originally published in German 2001 p 206 Thomas N Habinek The World of Roman Song From Ritualized Speech to Social Order pp 36 37 For instance a woman and her associates socii donated a lot with a clubhouse schola and colonnade to Silvanus and his sodalicium who were to use it for sacrifice banquets and dinners Robert E A Palmer Silvanus Sylvester and the Chair of St Peter Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 122 1978 pp 237 243 Attilio Mastrocinque Creating One s Own Religion Intellectual Choices in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 p 382 Ammianus Marcellinus 15 9 8 Georges Dottin Manuel pour servir a l etude de l Antiquite Celtique Paris 1906 pp 279 289 the sodalicia consortia of the druids ne signifie pas autre chose qu associations corporatives colleges plus ou moins analogues aux colleges sacerdotaux des Romains sodalicia consortia can mean nothing other than corporate associations colleges more or less analogous to the priestly colleges of the Romans Eric Orlin Urban Religion in the Middle and Late Republic in A Companion to Roman Religion pp 63 64 John Scheid Sacrifices for Gods and Ancestors p 268 Gaius Digest xlvii 22 4 Twelve Tables viii 27 A Drummond Rome in the Fifth Century Cambridge Ancient History The Rise of Rome to 220 B C Cambridge University Press 1989 2002 reprint vol 7 part 2 p 158 online J M David S Demougin E Deniaux D Ferey J M Flambard C Nicolet Le Commentariolum petitionis de Quintus Ciceron Aufstieg under Niedergang der romischen Welt I 1973 pp 252 276 277 W Jeffrey Tatum The Patrician Tribune University of North Carolina Press 1999 p 127 W H Buckler The origin and history of contract in Roman law 1895 pp 13 15 The Hittite is also written as sipant or ispant Servius note to Aeneid X 79 In conjunction with archaeological evidence from Lavinium G Dumezil La deuxieme ligne de l inscription de Duenos in Latomus 102 1969 pp 244 255 Idees romaines Paris 1969 pp 12 ff Jorg Rupke Roman Religion Religions of Rome in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 p 5 Mary Beard J A North and S R F Price Religions of Rome A History Cambridge University Press 1998 vol 1 pp 215 217 Maijastina Kahlos Debate and Dialogue Christian and Pagan Cultures c 360 430 Ashgate 2007 p 95 Seneca De clementia 2 5 1 Beard et al Religions of Rome A History p 216 Beard et al Religions of Rome A History p 216 Yasmin Haskell Religion and Enlightenment in the Neo Latin Reception of Lucretius in The Cambridge Companion to Lucretius Cambridge University Press 2007 p 198 online Beard et al Religions of Rome A History pp 217 219 Beard et al Religions of Rome A History p 221 Lactantius Divine Institutes 4 28 11 Beard et al Religions of Rome A History p 216 Frances Hickson Hahn Performing the Sacred Prayers and Hymns pp 238 247 and John Scheid Sacrifices for Gods and Ancestors p 270 both in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 Veit Rosenberger in Religious Actors in Daily Life Practices and Related Beliefs in A Companion to Roman Religion p 296 W W Skeat Etymological Dictionary of the English Language New York 1963 sv temple Mary Beard Simon Price John North Religions of Rome A History Cambridge University Press 1998 vol 1 p 23 Beard et al Religions of Rome vol 1 p 23 Servius Ad Aeneid 4 200 Festus s v calls the auguraculum minora templa G Dumezil La religion romaine archaique Paris 1974 p 510 J Marquardt Le cult chez les romaines Manuel des antiquites romaines XII 1 French Transl 1889 pp 187 188 See also Cicero De Legibus 2 2 amp Servius Aeneid 4 200 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 pp 2266 2267 online and 2292 2293 On legal usage see also Elizabeth A Meyer Legitimacy and Law in the Roman World Cambridge University Press 2004 p 80ff Daniel J Gargola Land Laws and Gods Magistrates and Ceremony in the Regulation of Public Lands in Republican Rome University of North Carolina Press 1995 p 202 note 55 online Meyer Legitimacy and Law p 62 online Hendrik Wagenvoort Augustus and Vesta in Pietas Selected Studies in Roman Religion Brill 1980 p 211 online Matthias Klinghardt Prayer Formularies for Public Recitation Their Use and Function in Ancient Religion Numen 46 1999 1 52 Jerzy Linderski The Augural Law Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt II 16 1986 pp 2246 2267ff The jurist Gaius 4 30 says that concepta verba is synonymous with formulae as cited by Adolf Berger Encyclopedic Dictionary of Roman Law American Philosophical Society 1991 reprint p 401 and Shane Butler The Hand of Cicero Routledge 2002 p 10 T Corey Brennan The Praetorship in the Roman Republic Oxford University Press 2000 pp 131 132 Augustine Confessions 11 xviii as cited by Paolo Bartoloni On the Cultures of Exile Translation and Writing Purdue University Press 2008 p 69 online For instance Karla Taylor Chaucer Reads The Divine Comedy Stanford University Press 1989 p 27 online For an overview of the Indo European background regarding the relation of memory to poetry charm and formulaic utterance see Calvert Watkins How to Kill a Dragon Aspects of Indo European Poetics Oxford University Press 1995 passim especially pp 68 70 on memory and the poet priest Latin vates as the preserver and the professional of the spoken word For the Romans notes Frances Hickson Hahn there was no distinction between prayer and spell and poetry and song all were intimately linked to one another see Performing the Sacred Prayers and Hymns in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 p 236 Gian Biagio Conte Latin Literature A History Johns Hopkins University Press 1994 originally published 1987 in Italian pp 15 23 George A Sheets Elements of Style in Catullus in A Companion to Catullus Blackwell 2011 n p Katja Moede Reliefs Public and Private in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 p 173 John Scheid Sacrifices for Gods and Ancestors in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 pp 264 266 For the Taurobolium see Duthoy Robert The Taurobolium Its Evolution and Terminology Volume 10 Brill 1969 p 1 ff and Cameron Alan The Last Pagans of Rome Oxford University press 2011 p 163 The earliest known Taurobolium was dedicated to the goddess Venus Caelestis in 134 AD Steven J Green Ovid Fasti 1 A Commentary Brill 2004 pp 159 160 Servius note to Aeneid 1 334 Victima quae dextra cecidit victrice vocatur Ovid Fasti 1 335 hostibus a domitis hostia nomen habet the hostia gets its name from the hostiles that have been defeated 1 336 Mary Beard J A North and S R F Price Religions of Rome A Sourcebook Cambridge University Press 1998 p 368 Katja Moede Reliefs Public and Private in A Companion to Roman Religion Blackwell 2007 p 168 Marietta Horster Living on Religion Professionals and Personnel in A Companion to Roman Religion ed Rupke pp 332 334 Therefore the election must have been vitiated in some way known only to Jupiter see Veit Rosenberger in Rupke Jorg Editor A Companion to Roman Religion Wiley Blackwell 2007 p 298 citing Cicero De Divinatione 2 77 David Wardle Cicero on Divination Book 1 Oxford University Press 2006 p 178 Macrobius Saturnalia III 2 12 William Warde Fowler The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic Londo, wikipedia, wiki, book, books, library,

article

, read, download, free, free download, mp3, video, mp4, 3gp, jpg, jpeg, gif, png, picture, music, song, movie, book, game, games.